God wants you to know that …

what you say and what you do matters.

Important words and actions have a positive ripple effect which spreads out to affect many people the information that is about life changes life sooner or later.

Bible verses:

  • „Philippians 4:13

I can do everything through YAHUSHUA who gives me strength.“

  • „Isaiah 40:29

YAHUSHUA gives strength to the weary and increases the power of the weak.“

Wisdom quotes:

„Character cannot be developed in ease and quiet. Only through experience of trial and suffering can the soul be strengthened, ambition inspired, and success achieved. „

„Continuous effort – not strength or intelligence – is the key to unlocking our potential.“

God wants you to know that

God is there for you to hold on.

Hold on to what is good, even if it’s a handful of earth. Hold on to what you have and receive. even if it’s a tree that stands by itself. Hold on to what you must do, even if it’s a long way from here. Hold on to God’s hand.

Bible verses:“ 1 Thessalonians 5:18

Give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH for you.“

„Psalm 107:1

Oh give thanks to the Lord YAHUSHUA, for he is good, for his steadfast love endures forever!“

„Ephesians 5:20

Giving thanks always and for everything to God the Father in the name of our Lord YAHSUHUA THE MESSIAH“

„Colossians 3:15-17

And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of YAHUSHUA dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA, giving thanks to God the Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH through him.“

„James 1:17

Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH of lights with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change.“

„Philippians 4:6

Do not be anxious about anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God.“

„Ezekiel 44:24
“‘In any dispute, the priests are to serve as judges and decide it according to my ordinances. They are to keep my laws and my decrees for all my appointed festivals, and they are to keep my Sabbaths holy.“


„James 3:13-18

Who is wise and understanding among you? By his good conduct let him show his works in the meekness of wisdom. But if you have bitter jealousy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do not boast and be false to the truth. This is not the wisdom that comes down from above, but is earthly, unspiritual, demonic. For where jealousy and selfish ambition exist, there will be disorder and every vile practice. But the wisdom from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, open to reason, full of mercy and good fruits, impartial and sincere.“

Wisdom quotes:

“Every person has his secret sorrows which the world knows not; and often times we call a person cold when he/she is only sad.”

“There are wounds that never show on the body that are deeper and more hurtful than anything that bleeds.”

„Drowing random art and hot baths are the best cures for depression.”

“There is no point treating a depressed person as though she were just feeling sad, saying, ‘There now, hang on, you’ll get over it.’ Sadness is more or less like a head cold- with patience, it passes. Depression is like cancer.”

„It is better to lead from behind and to put others in front, especially when you celebrate victory when nice things occur. You take the front line when there is danger. Then people will appreciate your leadership.“

„A genuine leader is not a searcher for consensus but a molder of consensus.“

„Leadership is solving problems. The day soldiers stop bringing you their problems is the day you have stopped leading them. They have either lost confidence that you can help or concluded you do not care. Either case is a failure of leadership.“

„Effective leadership is not about making speeches or being liked; leadership is defined by results not attributes.“


God wants you to know that No matter how deep the abyss or how powerful the storms you face, everything can change for the better in a day, a moment or an instant. Hold on and know that your current circumstances will pass.Bible verses:

„1 Thessalonians 5:18

Give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in MESSIAH YAHUSHUA for you.“

„Psalm 107:1

Oh give thanks to the Lord YAHUSHUA, for he is good, for his steadfast love endures forever!“

„Ephesians 5:20

Giving thanks always and for everything to God the Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH in the name of our Lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH.“

„Colossians 3:15-17

And let the peace of God rule in your hearts, to which indeed you were called in one body. And be thankful. Let the word of YAHUSHUA dwell in you richly, teaching and admonishing one another in all wisdom, singing psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, with thankfulness in your hearts to God. And whatever you do, in word or deed, do everything in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA, giving thanks to God the Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH through him.“

„James 1:17

Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, coming down from  GOD of lights with whom there is no variation or shadow due to change.“

Wisdom quotes:

„Things turn out best for the people who make the best of the way things turn out.“

„You have to accept whatever comes and the only important thing is that you meet it with courage and with the best that you have to give.“
„The best way to find out if you can trust somebody is to trust them half way.“

„The best way to find yourself is to lose yourself in the service of others.“

„The best way to cheer yourself up is to try to cheer somebody else up.“

God wants you to know that

each day is an adventure for you to discover.

Face each day without fear or expectation. Experience to the fullest whatever comes your way. It is as God meant it to be for you to overcome fear and replace it with peace of relaxed state of sound mind.Bible verses:

„Proverbs 13:20

He/She who walks with the wise grows wise, but a companion of fools suffers harm.“

„Philippians 4:13

I can do everything through YAHUSHUA who gives me strength.“

„Ephesians 6:10

Finally, be strong in the Lord YAHUSHUA and in his mighty power.“

„Mark 12:30

Love God with all your heart and with all your soul and with all your mind and with all your strength.’“

„James 1:5

If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask God, who gives generously to all without reproach, and it will be given him/her.“

„Psalm 37:23

The steps of a man are established by God, when God delights in Holy way“.

Wisdom quotes:

„The future belongs to those who discern right in the beauty of their dreams and holy plans.“

„Common sense and a sense of humor are the same thing, moving at different speeds. A sense of humor is just common sense, dancing.“
„Great spirits have always encountered violent opposition from demonic minds of matrix!“

„After climbing a great hill, one only finds that there are many more hills to climb.“

„One sees great things from the valley; only small things from the peak.“

„Courage is being scared to death…… and saddling up anyway.“



God wants you to know that

nature is the best cure.


Whenever you are stressed or worried or uneasy, take a nice long walk in the nature, touch the ground with your feet, touch the trees with your hands, and the Divine nature of life will flow into you to ease your pain.

Bible verses on nature:

„Psalm 145:5

On the glorious splendor of your majesty, and on your wondrous works, I will meditate.“

„Job 12:7-10

“But ask the beasts, and they will teach you; the birds of the heavens, and they will tell you; or the bushes of the earth, and they will teach you; and the fish of the sea will declare to you. Who among all these does not know that the hand of GOD has done this? In his hand is the life of every living thing and the breath of all mankind.“

Wisdom quotes:

„Green is the prime color of the world, and that from which its loveliness arises.“

„Look deep into nature, and then you will understand everything better.“

God wants you to know that

this week express your devotion for God through dancing and happines.  Let the energy created by your body moving in rhythm become your homage to God.Be happy for your blessings!

Bible verses: „1 Samuel 16:14 But the Spirit of God departed from Saul, and an evil spirit  troubled him.“ (to se desilo zbog pobune)

„1 Samuel 10:1 Then Samuel took a vial of oil, and poured it upon his head, and kissed him, and said, Is it not because God  hath anointed thee to be captain over his inheritance?“

„Acts 13:21
Then the people asked for a king, and he gave them Saul son of Kish, of the tribe of Benjamin, who ruled forty years.“

„Exodus 30:23
“Take the following fine spices: 500 shekels of liquid myrrh, half as much (that is, 250 shekels) of fragrant cinnamon, 250 shekels of fragrant calamus“

„Deuteronomy 32:9
For the God’s portion is his/her people, Jacob his allotted inheritance.“

„1 Samuel 9:16
“About this time tomorrow I will send you a man from the land of Benjamin. Anoint him ruler over my people Israel; he will deliver them from the hand of the Philistines. I have looked on my people, for their cry has reached me.”

„1 Samuel 9:27
As they were going down to the edge of the town, Samuel said to Saul, “Tell the servant to go on ahead of us”–and the servant did so–“but you stay here for a while, so that I may give you a message from God.”

„1 Samuel 12:3
Here I stand. Testify against me in the presence of the LORD YAHUSHUA and his anointed. Whose ox have I taken? Whose donkey have I taken? Whom have I cheated? Whom have I oppressed? From whose hand have I accepted a bribe to make me shut my eyes? If I have done any of these things, I will make it right.”

„1 Samuel 15:1
Samuel said to Saul, “I am the  sent to anoint you king over his people Israel; so listen now to the message from God.“

„1 Samuel 16:1
The LORD YAHUSHUA said to Samuel, “How long will you mourn for Saul, since I have rejected him as king over Israel? Fill your horn with oil and be on your way; I am sending you to Jesse of Bethlehem. I have chosen one of his sons to be king.”

„1 Samuel 16:13
So Samuel took the horn of oil and anointed him in the presence of his brothers, and from that day on the Spirit of God came powerfully upon David. Samuel then went to Ramah.“

„1 Samuel 26:9
But David said to Abishai, “Don’t destroy him! Who can lay a hand on  God´s anointed and be guiltless?“

„2 Samuel 1:14
David asked him, “Why weren’t you afraid to lift your hand to destroy the God’s anointed?”

„1 Kings 1:34
There have Zadok the priest and Nathan the prophet anoint him king over Israel. Blow the trumpet and shout, ‘Long live King Solomon!’“

„2 Kings 9:1
The prophet Elisha summoned a man from the company of the prophets and said to him, “Tuck your cloak into your belt, take this flask of olive oil with you and go to Ramoth Gilead.“

„2 Kings 9:3
Then take the flask and pour the oil on his head and declare, ‘This is what the LORD YAHUSHUA says: I anoint you king over Israel.’ Then open the door and run; don’t delay!”

„2 Kings 9:6
Jehu got up and went into the house. Then the prophet poured the oil on Jehu’s head and declared, “This is what the LORD YAHUSHUA, the God of Israel, says: ‘I anoint you king over the LORD’s people Israel.“

„2 Kings 20:5
“Go back and tell Hezekiah, the ruler of my people, ‘This is what the God of your father David, says: I have heard your prayer and seen your tears; I will heal you. On the third day from now you will go up to the temple of the LORD YAHUSHUA.“

„Psalm 2:12
Kiss his son, or he will be angry and your way will lead to your destruction, for his wrath can flare up in a moment. Blessed are all who take refuge in him.“

„Psalm 78:71
from tending the sheep he brought him to be the shepherd of his people Jacob, of Israel his inheritance.“

„Ezekiel 16:13
So you were adorned with gold and silver; your clothes were of fine linen and costly fabric and embroidered cloth. Your food was honey, olive oil and the finest flour. You became very beautiful and rose to be a queen.“

 „Samuel 22:38 I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them; and turned not again until I had consumed them.“

Wisdowm quotes:

„We make a living by what we get, but we make a life by what we give.“

„The price of greatness is responsibility.“

„In matters of style, swim with the current; in matters of principle, stand like a rock.“

„Nobody cares how much you know, until they know how much you care.“

„One can never consent to creep when one feels an impulse to soar.“

„Progress lies not in enhancing what is, but in advancing toward what will be.“

„Be nice to people on your way up because you’ll meet them on your way down.“

„Judge a person by his/her questions more rather than his/her answers.“

„We cannot teach people anything; we can only help them discover it within themselves.“

„Somewhere, something incredible is waiting to be known.“

„Well begun is half done.“

„Do not let what you cannot do interfere with what you can do.“

„It is the set of the sails, not the direction of the wind that determines which way we will go,the patience and strenght and strong will,these things rule sails.“

„It is not enough to have a good mind; the main thing is to use it well.“

„There are three classes of people: those who see, those who see when they are shown, those who do not see,the ones who are good,the ones with potential and the ones who are evil because ignorance is evil they don´t want to see,they are their own destruction.“

„Courage is what it takes to stand up and speak; courage is also what it takes to sit down and listen.“

„We must build dikes of courage to hold back the flood of fear.“
„God has cared for these trees, saved them from drought, disease, avalanches, and a thousand tempests and floods. But God cannot save them from fools,because these have their own free will,you want to get saved from fools pray and only pray first to see who are fools who are evil who are against you,the fool is your worst enemy!“

„We love life, not because we are used to living but because we are used to loving.“

„It is not a lack of love, but a lack of friendship that makes unhappy marriages.“

„Love all, trust a few, do wrong to none,if they do to you defend yourself and do harm back to them same measure.“

„Everyone should be respected as an individual, but no one idolized.“









Havenly,angelic and celestial,wars,peace,love,lust,emotions,life and death,ascention!

The Light Body/Merkaba Activation:

Merkaba Energy


“Mer” means Light-mind, “Ka” means Spirit, and “Ba” means Body. Mer-Ka-Ba means the Spirit/Body surrounded by counter-rotating fields of Light and is a vehicle to transport one’s Spirit/Body from one dimension into another using the Basic 25 Breath Merkaba Activation methods, or into the next universe when combined with the Advanced spiritual state.


The Teaching Of Spherical Breathing: Using 18 Breaths

There are 17+1 breaths, where the first six are for balancing the polarity, the next seven for proper pranic flow through the entire body. The further breaths are for shifting the consciousness from 3rd to 4th dimension and finally the last three breath is for re-creating the rotating Merkabah within and around the body. The last breath is not taught.

Once each day, enter into this by prayer, until the time comes when you are a conscious breather, remembering with each breath your intimate connection with God.

Here are prayers that you will need for ascention:





All fallen celestial beings of all races are here from 21.december in 2012 and when you ascend there are holy ones only commind in the name of YAHUSHUA holy ones come,the thing is that they are first like this:

Angels are in upper atmosphere and 4 D AND 5 AND 6 the most and then others come nd then there is Dominations
Powers who are from 5 D to 8 D and from 8 D to 15 D are Seraphim


In 5D are and in 4 also The Healing holy celestial beings.

Knowledge of “Flying Saucers” is exposed:

Vailixi – Super-fast Vimana

Atlantean Technology

‘Andromeda-Gerat’ is a

Modern Vailixi

Retro-engineered from

Nephilim technology

Tr 3B-Astra

Modern vimana

Aurora Project USAF


Nephilim technology

Saint’s and of archangels holy ones Merkabahs and counterfti ones of fallen ones and of possessed mark of the beast new agers




Vehicles of Light will fight!

Revelation 12:7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels!

 How devils Target, Manipulate, And Control Mankind

If you sit back and analyze how things are run, one thing is evident: That power on earth is in the hands of a nefarious few and they are not human.

Humans are controlled by dark forces.Unless you are a follower of the Most High with your eyes opened as to what’s going on, then you are most likely being manipulated or controlled by them in one way or another. And this includes a majority of people because they don’t have their eyes opened. And even those who do, realize there are always the armies of the 4th dimension trying to control or manipulate them and so you always have to stay on guard.

A controls B, B controls C, C controls D, D controls E, E controls F, F controls G, G controls H, H controls I, I controls J, J controls K, K controls L, L controls M, M controls N, N controls O, O controls P, P controls Q, Q controls R, R controls S, S controls T, T controls U, U controls V, V controls W, W controls X, X controls Y, Y controls Z, Z controls A. Everything runs in a circle.

Every person born and every group we form whether it be a government, church, religion, military, association, organization, cult or secret society falls into the circle somewhere under control of archons.

Some people organize the control structure we are under in a pyramid by command of archons. Of course it leaves out the individual aspect and each block of a pyramid is a organized group of some kind whether it be government, secret society or whatever. But from what I see and the way I look at it, a circle of madness is more like it as my guardian angels explained to me.

Perhaps that’s the reason Lucifer is also known as “Lord of the Rings.” It is because it is more  beyond his rulership of Saturn. You don’t have to be too analytical to know that rings are circles in shape. And after seeing how every person, organization and group on earth seems to run into circles and into each other one way and out the other then Satan being Lord of the Circles makes even more sense.

There is a very organized way that the wicked scoundrels (archons and demons) of the 4th dimension track and control people on this earth. That is why they are speaking this out this truth “earth is an illusion” teachings in the New Age because we never give them a second thought, whereby they are watching us daily,they do.Demonised closed third eye and not right with God not spiritual,but lustful carnal religious hypocrytic people don’t see them,they don´t don’t understand all the details of how they operate and  most don’t even care. Many aren’t even aware of their agendas and have the mentality that if they do know then “out of sight out of mind”,they think ignorance will help,no it will help demonic beings.  And that is why our world is an illusion to the scoundrels and they are trying to tell us the same. While sheeple goym are busy with their illusive lives they never see the total dominance and control they have over our earth and mostly everyone in it.Goym sheeple don’t see their illusion. We realize that spiritual warfare is an ongoing battle. We realize that evil is never sleeping and the ongoing war between good and evil, God and Satan, and those born on earth who are caught in the middle. But I don’t think we realize how personal of a war it is.

I learned about this last year but the Lord YAHUSHUA never had me speak about it or write about it in particular. Now it just feels like it’s time to expose more of their wickedness and how they do it. I can’t give a lot of details because I don’t know them, but what I do know I will try to explain.I know more and more!

It seems that many people who are born become a target for surveillance. It doesn’t matter who they are or where they are born. If they are born from a particular bloodline or born with a particular purpose and calling on their life then it seems that the wicked know it and assign a surveillance team to them. While even many more are born without raising the scoundrels eyebrows. I don’t know how they know who is born and where and who is either a great threat or a great ally to them, but they do.

Many people are chip implanted in their sleep as children so they can be tracked. And most of them have absolutely no memory of it. In this way, no matter where they go they can be located. Their name is put on a list and assigned to a group of archons who then keep them under surveillance.

For the archons, they can sit in their mother ships or even travel around in UFOs and go from person to person on their list to see what they are up to.   From the air, perhaps hundreds or even thousands of miles up into our atmosphere they can target exactly where someone in particular is. Even if that person is sitting on a couch in their home the archons the demonic beings can zero in on their exact location.

This is how our government and militaries came up with satellite technology and even chip implantation. The ideas themselves were nothing new, the scoundrels have been doing it for centuries. But they were given to man so man could mimic or even duplicate the technology and operate it on earth.Lucifer/Satan knows he is unable to leave this planet and venus and mars as he returned on earth in 2012.the 21 of december.So all the technology they have in the air they are duplicating on earth so he can control the people on earth, from earth,because his scoundrels are stuck here.

They haven’t completely merged technologies from the 4th to 3rd dimensions.For instance, some of it has to be duplicated and started all over again for them. That is what it seems like because we know chipping people is at its highest priority with our government.They are preloading chips into things and not telling anyone about it so people inadvertently get chipped and don’t realize it, such as vaccines and flu shots,they are giving viruses itself in vaccines they are lab made,nature is perfect God´s creation,but satan corruped it there is no flu in air but in what they lie wil protect you will infact give you what they yell about!

These are tracking chips and not the chip forewarned of in Revelation Chapter 13. With these tracking chips our government can locate anyone wherever they are with their surveillance satellites operated from NORAD and other secret underground installations.It is going on in every country in the world in 2021.

That is why there seems to be so much confusion in what we are hearing from those being abducted. Some people being abducted by archons and chip implanted on a UFO. Others being taken to a military base or military hospital of some kind where they saw military people and were chip implanted by them. Both the archons and our governments are involved with chip implantation of people for their own separate agendas to track and control humans on earth.

Why do they want to track you? The archons use it so they can manipulate people.They send information to the computers so they know exactly what particular demons to send to a person to harass and cause that person to sin. If a person is a threat to their agendas they will target them with thought manipulation tactics to distract them from keeping them from fulfilling their calling. This is where our governments of this world got “voice to skull technology.” Or they can influence people through dreamscape manipulation, ‘voices’, or thought implants to steer them in different directions and rabbit trails such as deceptions, heresies and apostasies and away from being a serious threat to their agendas to where these people are working as unbeknownst allies for them instead of enemies.

You can see the same technology the archons use has made its way into our governments and military in what is termed as black technology. A lot of what the archons can do our governments are now capable of doing. This is why there are so many joint human and archons underground bases around the world. This is where the archons teach humans how to duplicate their technology and develop it for themselves. Why would they give them their technology? So the archons can use it and operate it on earth for themselves when the time comes. Of course they don’t tell the humans that part of it.

Let me further attempt to explain reality as I see it and have learned from holy virtue Roxiel what she explained to me:

There’s an mind control technology projects that are meant to enslave many as possible!

With the lure of advanced technology they have deceived the governments  on earth to work with them and receive this technology for themselves. And as the Lord YAHUSHUA revealed to me a couple of months ago, people who become involved with the archons will most assuredly get possessed and overtaken by them,also by practicing magic from angelic goetic grimoares,lesser and higher key of solomon enochian angelic gromoares,annunaki necronomicon bible,le grande grimoare,ect.

There are more archons and demons combined and these wicked freemasons,/nazi/khazar-askenazi/illuminai that want human bodies on earth to operate in this realm with, so they take over human bodies via soul scalping or possess them in any number of ways that I mentioned before in my blogs.

The wicked entice people and governments to work with them such as making treaties with them. The pacts with demonic beasts is  the beginning of archons control and domination from vatican to the whole world. I have talked about in previous articles how our goverements of this world made treaties with the archons in exchange for advanced technology. In doing so, an entire shadow governments  was put in place to make archons saviors so these can feed of humans and souls to steal by giving technology what kind of pimping,the best one of satan.

In fact the agency we know now as the National Security Agency was originally formed to work and to be cooperating with andromedans in exchange for technology!

What did the andromedans get out of the deal? They got the approval from our governments  to abduct citizens for breeding experiments and to be eaten as food. This shadow or black governments was put in place to shield the public persona government from the knowledge of what was going on. With the election-prone revolving doors of our political leaders they would keep the real information from them and and work behind the scenes with the aliens hiding everything in what is termed as black budgets and black projects.

Over the years the secret societies and Lucifer worshipping groups and organizations had successfully become filled and dominated with alien hybrid Illuminati children of fallen celestial beings the archons to where they now control every aspect of our government and military.And many of those who are not part of the Illuminati bloodline such as those who work in these underground bases and installations in black projects for just a paycheck have been and are susceptible to being overtaken and possessed by the wicked spirits.

This includes those controlling and operating these black budgets and the programs funded by them. It also includes those in underground cloning facilities, joint human and archon military bases, NORAD and other nefarious installations that seek to control and track every aspect of humans with their satellite and chip implantation technologies (developed in the underground bases), HAARP and weather weapon technology to control the weather and induce catastrophes such as earthquakes, hurricanes, and  famines to further their agendas on earth.Also those running the black weapons technology such as microwave weapons including ELF (extreme low frequency) weapons that can target individual(s) anywhere on the planet.

And this goes beyond the government and military. The wicked have moved from one end of our society to the other overtaking and possessing religious leaders, leaders in the media, celebrities, musicians, artists, magicians, publishers, authors, teachers, scientists, doctors, those leading technological advancement and those who control and run our economies. Every area you can think of they dominate through the humans they possess.

Manipulation and Possession

        The 4th dimension has humans everywhere that they possess or can manipulate through chip implants to completely control earth. And they are in the position to target and harass anyone who doesn’t comply with their agendas or who fight against them and can resist being manipulated and/or controlled by them.

This 3D world matrix has become dominated and controlled by these demonic scoundrels.       Another area they dominate is religion. There isn’t a religion in the world that hasn’t been created by them and escaped their dominance in it such as Wicca, Islam, Buddhism, Hinduism, Mormonism, Catholicism, Jehovah’s Witnesses, Talmudic Judaism,Christianity, literally all and every religion in the world practiced today,religion in general and paganism,they are all created by them,God does not have religion at all as i said in my blogs gazillion times.

They use religions to further their agendas on earth.

Satan knew that that Most High God planned to redeem mankind from Adam and Eve’s sin by sending own only beggoten Son YAHUSHUA to earth to die on the cross for the redemption of sins.

And it was during the earliest times and dawn of civilization that Satan would create religions among the people to steer them away from worshipping the one true God and to prevent redemption for humanity.

The worship of Baal, Zevs, and Mithra were all created and carried throughout the ages under various names and through various nations although they all referred to Lucifer himself. Many more were to spring up and the worship of idols and paganism was rampant.

Lucifer has always wanted to be worshipped as God. It was the reason of his first rebellion when he coerced 1/3 of the angels and archangels and seraphs and cherubs to rebel with him against God. As a result he was cast out of heaven, lost his position as a Cherub and became known on earth as with many names and masks. He surrounded himself on earth with religions that all worshipped and praised his name to the deceived who were in them,these are many names of satan:Baal,Baphomet,Pazuzu,Enki,Zevs,Thor,Shiva,Buddha,Allah,Satan Cumara,Satan/-santa claus,easter bunny,saint nicolas,saint germain,saint gregor,ect.

His scoundrels in the 4th dimension created elaborate stories and mystical systems and witcchcrafts around certain ones of themselves so the people on earth would worship them as Gods. Just as they work through the New Age does today with their Ascended Masters facade mask.

The whole point is to keep people away from the truth and to keep them chasing after idols,satanic prophets,religion so they aren’t worshipping the One True God or accepting Redemption through Yahushuah,beeing holy and spiritual.Throughout the ages billions of people have been deceived and have fallen for Lucifer’s traps and the lies he created.

Today the wicked spirits also possess religious leaders because many of them more directly have sworn oaths of loyalty to Lucifer. In the Southern Baptist denomination alone, 42,000 pastors and clergy are allegedly members of Freemasonry. In the first level of Freemasonry they swear allegiance to the “God of light.” Lucifer, the former light bearer is this God of light they worship. Many of them are high ranking Masons, Oral Roberts, Billy Graham, Kenneth Copeland,Pat Robertson,and many,Benny Hinn,Sherry Shriner,Mike Hoggard,Doctor Sccot Johnson clone,Christ White,Pastorgeorgec in Nehemiah center cult leader of luciferian unity gathering universalist curch, Bob Lazar, David Icke, Alex Jones, Jordan Maxwell, Jesse Ventura, Richard Dolan, Zecharia Sitchin, Erich Von Daniken, David Corso, Chuck Missler, David Wilcock, Graham Hancock, Stanton Friedman, Jim Marrs, Steven Greer, Michio Kaku, Brian Greene, John Lear Richard Sauder, Giorgio Tsoukalos, Dolores Cannon, Philip Coppens, Miriam Delicado, Stan Deyo, Joseph P. Farrell, Timothy Good, Mike Heiser, Budd Hopkins, Michael Horn, Gordon Novel, Robert Powell, Nick Redfern, Michael E. Salla, David B. Sereda, Joshua P. Warren, Bryce Zabel, Timothy Green Beckley, William Henry, Dr. Roger Leir, L. A. Marzulli, Jim Sparks, Brad Steiger, Brooks Agnew, Robert Bauval, Maurice Cotterell, Michael Cremo, Bob Dean, Bill Deagle, Dan Burisch, Travis Walton, George Green, Michael St Clair, Brian O’Leary, Benjamin Fulford, Henrik Palmgren, Peter Schiff, Mike Bara, David Hatcher Childress, Steve Quayle, Brent Miller, Brad Steiger, Gordon-Michael Scallion, John Hogue, Gerald Celente, Terence McKenna, Alex Collier, Uri Geller, Nick Redfern, Michael Tsarion, James Van Praagh, Gordon Cooper, Col. Philip Corso, Douglas Hagmann, Al Bielek, Brooks Agnew, Major Ed Dames, Catherine Austin Fitts, Bob Wood, Jerome Corsi, Preston Nichols,Mit Rmomney,Ron Paul,Rus Dizdar, ,Johnatan Klenk,Dr.Scott Johnson(false bible expert),Pastor George Crook, Mark Dice,Tila Tequila´s truth movment,Leo Lyion Zagami,Prodigy idol worshiping cults,Skrillex voodoo cults,Nehemiah unity gathering Luiferian universalist new age new world order curch omegan spy netwoork fatal error network,Joel Olsteen,Miley Cyrus,Demi Lovato,Selena Gomez,Unicef leaders,Ecological movment leaders,transhumanist movment,fake and phoney truth movment  and many more are wolves in sheep’s clothing the controlled opposition agents of illumiinati.Here are many more i explained in my blogs: https://ultimatetruths.wordpress.com/2013/09/25/false-phrophets-exposed/

The 4th Dimension has clobbered our earth and most of the people in it. This dimension, also known as the spiritual realm, is not God’s but Satan’s realm.

Eventually the 4th dimension and 3rd dimension (our earth) completely merged in 21.december in 2012 as archons all got here and those from the 4th inhabit and control earth physically without the use of humans or having to work through human bodies to do so also with and without,they are all here i told that many times.

When Satan appears as the Antichrist his scoundrels will appear all publicly with him. When he walks on and reigns over the earth as a global world ruler his scoundrels will serve as his armies to enforce the edicts he hands down for those on the earth to obey.

In Noah’s day giants walked the earth. And in the last days under Satan’s reign, giants will walk the earth once again.

No longer will the scoundrels have to possess humans to operate on earth, instead they will openly eat them. From demons to greys, to 8 foot tall and more taller Annunaki, it’s literally going to look like hell on earth,already look,it is at some level,snow in egypt,what the hell,this must ring a bell to you,if not,you are doomed!

Stay out of UFOs. Don’t run to see them, run away from them. UFOs are owned and operated by archons and our militaries. Our militaries have had the technology for the past 60 years and more to build UFOs. And they do. And they use them for their own purposes.

During what the Bible describes as the Great Tribulation period our Earth will be full of hell for 42 months. And then Son of the Most High will come  to earth at the Battle of Armageddon and destroy them all with just the words He speaks.

     Energy Vampires

        Besides manipulating the humans on earth through chip implants and possession archons feed off of human energy also called loosh. To duplicate this on earth, various pagan practices include learning how to ‘suck the energy out of people’ have been developed.

I can remember last year when the Lord YAHUSHUA revealed to me how Satan fed off the fear and suffering of others for more power.If you didn’t realize at the time that the archons in his morbid kingdom did the same thing until I started learning about how they build nets on earth for loosh through humans.

To obtain loosh emotions must be stimulated within people that can be harvested by them such as fear, terror, horror, suffering, abuse, and even death.So goverement shutdowns,artificial weather disasters is all part of the plan to keep feer alive they initiate wars and stuff and feed of that low vibrational frequency energetic suffering and protesting of movments. On the flip side they can also feed off the deceptions they instigate. Such as worship in churches led by Lucifer’s beast prophets and throughout ispecialy mainstream religions such as Islam, Mormonism, Catholicism, and others. As I explained before, their deceptions in religion run through each and every one of the religions on earth today,they created religion and all religions in general. Pastors such as Benny Hinn and Kenneth Copeland have been caught on tape masking in tongues where they are calling on Satan to arrive at their service. They then transfer and channel the worship and praise being given to the satan/lucifer for real from churchgoers to Lucifer,yup,they receive because of that money as they dewour souls. In this way, Lucifer is being worshipped in many churches today and receiving their praises unbeknownst to those in attendance.

The more loosh, the more power. In this way archons and especially Lucifer can manifest more power on the earth.

The archons disguise themselves as peacemakers and guardians of the earth when all the while they instigate wars, famines, hurricanes, tsunamis, earthquakes, and general mayhem to cause fear, terror, suffering, and death so they can feed off the energy those things create. Not to mention they stock their UFO refrigerators with human bodies to literal eat them. They get both the emotional energy and the flesh of the human to feed off.Right now these things take place behind the scenes. Where the average person has no idea of what is going on and doesn’t see it happening with their own eyes.But the day of 21.december come in 2012 when the veil is lifted between our dimensions and we  see them and what they do more there are many 2013 increased sighting compilations in number more then ever before these years.

Fear Not! If you  Are Children Of The King!

      I give you this information not to put you in fear, but to open your eyes. Everything is not as it seems and eventually it will be facing us on earth for direct battle.  Our victory is in the Lord YAHUSHUA messiah. He will squash Lucifer’s second rebellion and end his global reign on earth. Lucifer’s facade of playing God on earth will be over and all those who followed him will be destroyed.

A believer and follower in the Lord YAHUSHUA never dies.  Some who ascent/rapture/trascend not,and when bodies die, but our soul goes in heaven,or their bodies get ressurected. What they consider death on earth is for a follower of GOD a promotion.

We get promoted to heaven!

Fear not. Fear nothing but God. We have nothing to fear with Satan or his scoundrels.

Perfect love casts out fear.

If you feel you have been a target all of your life then you probably have been.

Even moreso  now, many people are feeling and suffering from attacks from the 4th dimension realm and even our own military’s high tech weapons as they sleep at night. Attacks of what is described as sleep paralysis are on the rise, also sudden joltings, or people seeing archons and demons in their bedrooms.

As the veil  is now lifted between the 3rd and 4th dimensions those on earth who are holy and spiritual will be able to see archons and demons with their physical eyes. And people are starting to see them more frequently than ever before.

We have power in the name of Yahushua over Satan and all his armies of the demonic fallen ones.  If you are being bothered by them, rebuke them in the Name of Yahushua and command them to leave you in His name. If they persist, rebuke them in the Name of Yahushuah and command them to go to the abyss in the Name of Yahushua. Ask the Lord YAHUSHUA to send His angels and bind them and cast them into the abyss in Yahushua’s name.

As followers of the Most High God we don’t have to take Satan’s crap, plain and simple. Take action against him and the 4th dimensional spiritual realm and they will learn to fear you because of HIM and they will learn to leave you alone. Every time you have an encounter with them take action against them in His Name.

You must take action in the Name of Yahushuah!

Learn to take action and you will become a Warrior that can defeat that entire realm and cast many of their Generals and soldiers to the realms of abyss to be imprisoned!

Don’t fear them!

Fight against them in YAHSHUA´S  Name!

If you are sitting on the fence get off it. Make a stand today whom you will serve. Remember the Lord YAHUSHUA says He will spit the lukewarm out of His mouth! If you have never acknowledge Him as your Saviour and you don’t live in His ways then you  will see beast tare you apart

Our lives on earth are going to be changing. Things are not returning to ‘normal’ but to more death, destruction, and the 4th dimension becoming more and more dominant as they prepare to take over earth with Lucifer ruling over it.

In all things seek the Lord YAHUSHUA let Him teach you the truth in all things and lead you.

 If you are meat eater monsanto angel of death with his name company got you you are then dead meat zomby calcified for archons!

        Consider this: A warning of the holy virtue adama roxiel as she gave me this message:

The archons that were visiting before in past the earthmshe says they’ve come as friends, and they desire to help the earth and set up reciprocal visits to their  4D version of planet,but they mention that that version of earth is low vibrational low energetic astral earth here in atmosphere.The archons the fallen ones have noticed that the earth is plagued by both natural and un-natural calamities they are causing, and they only wish to help after that to damn souls they hide why they want to help people ascend with counterfit biophysical and scounterfit spiritual merkabah. They offer a new power source, an end to famine, and a force field to be used as a defense shield. The archons state, “We wish only that you simply trust us.” As they depart,they leaves a book behind,and pyraids builded with their statuses of idol worship instruction anubis and spinx and stuff like that,pagan gods in shapes half animal/half human figure idol worship.So trust to the demonic beings is open door for manipulationa nd deception,illusion and torment and stuff.

At this point, the sheple in curches and other matrix systems like that give power to government who are run by demonic beings and go to work by feeding and harvesting energy human goyim sheeple gave.

Meanwhile,the delegates at the UN watch a film of several tests given to the possessed with archons children they have inteligend results.

In these last days the agenda for global domination by Satan and his forces is at full speed. The Bible says it will be a time of mass hybridization and the mixture and corruption of human DNA by fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings of other races of 10 i listed,also known as “aliens/ascended masters/gods,ect.“The government is and has been conditioning the global population of this widescale corruption via Hollywood, science fiction, cartoons and other sources. However they are not telling you the whole truth. These aliens are not ascended masters, or enlightened ones, or beings that want to help,they will just to damn souls but for temporary but later will full blown attack when they gain trust,nor are they our forefathers and mothers nor original creators.They are fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings who were kicked out of heaven for their rebellion against the headship of God and they have one last chance to try and usurp God´s authority testing humanity who will serve.They know YAHUSHUA is coming to the earth to destroy them once and for all (Battle of Armageddon) and to gather those who are His and establish His millenium reign on earth.The Lord YAHUSHUA has told me that in the coming days, these aliens will make their presence more visibly and physically known on earth,they are here as i many times in my blogs before told here on earth all to last one in 21.december in 2012 came and they work their plans behind the scenes for so caled new world order which is anarchy enslavement and world dommination.They seek only to destroy humanity;do not accept their lies. On this website blog I have many sources of information to awaken you as to what is going on now behind the scenes and why the church has suppressed this information from the people,because it is run by the same devils the archons.I will not suppress it. There are two sources now trying to alert, warn, and condition mankind as to what is coming. One, the government´s controlled opposition, who will tell you half truths as to who and what these aliens are. The second, are the fallen watchers under semyaza so there is satan/lucifer and semyaza 2 fallen beings with their groups biggest groups of the fallen that will give half truths who is who and will deceive many.Who will tell you the truth of who and what they are.

The Veil is Lifted.

In 1954 the race of large nosed Grays which had been orbiting the Earth landed at Holloman Air Force Base. A basic agreement was reached. This race identified themselves as originating from a Planet around a red star in the Constellation of Orion which we called Betelgeuse (pronounced “beetlejuice”).These are under semyaza and satan rule both.They came from that planet here to start their technological developement and also music dupstep making echnology and stuf is from greys.This led to a second landing at Edwards Air Force Base. The historical event had been planned in advance and details of the treaty had been agreed upon. President Eisenhower arranged to be in Palm Springs and it is vatican pact. Who are we dealing with? The Annunnaki. AKA the Nephilim Annunaki Grigori of Genesis 6.

There are 2 factions of the Annunnaki competing for global dominance and control.

These are the games they play. One group plays as “good shepherds” claiming to want to help mankind while they kidnap, mutilate, implant, impregnate, and use human body parts as a skin rejuvenation and coloring maintenance technique. While the other faction plays as “protectors and basic non-interventionists.” Good Cop/Bad Cop mind game deceptions.We all know that when someone says they aren’t in your business that that’s exactly what they’re into. Both of these factions seek to destroy and dominate earth, setting up the path and reign of Satan/Lucifer-Enki. Of course they won’t tell you who he really is, he’ll play the role of Ascended Master, Wise one, Great Teacher, Peacemaker, Messiah, a great world leader. You mustread about this coming “beast” in Revelation chapter 13 : Who Is the BEAST?

He will arise on the scene after chaos and war as a man of peace.When his son archdemon abbadon/apollyon archdemon of chaos the man of predition the pindar/khtulu beast one initiate enough chaos then papa comes later to fix things up falsley……. He will claim to be all things to all people, an Ascended Master, Messiah, God, great teacher, man of peace, one qualified to be the sole leader of a world government/religion.The Bible calls him a Beast. Because that is what he really is,fallen cherubim,the dragon.

Who Is the “BEAST”? If you have his mark, you must suffer the
seven last PLAGUES! Is he a mysterious superman world dictator
yet to appear? … Is he the Antichrist? … or a government? …
or a church?ANSWER IS ALL OF IT!

THE MOST important question of the hour is: What, or who, is the
BEAST, the IMAGE of the beast, and the MARK of the beast spoken
of in the book of Revelation?
Whatever this weird beast — whatever the baffling IMAGE —
For it is those of this very present generation who shall be
worshiping this beast or his image, or shall have received his
mark, that will suffer the unspeakable torture of the SEVEN LAST
Ignorance will not excuse! “My people are destroyed for lack
of knowledge,” says the Eternal, in Hosea 4:6. And the
illustration of Ezekiel’s watchman shows that those who are
unaware, because they are not warned, will suffer just the same.
(Ezekiel 33:6; and 3:18.) God expects the spiritual leader of own
PEOPLE to be holy spiritual warriors the “watchman” (Ezekiel 33:7) and to warn the
The time is at hand! The plagues of God’s WRATH will soon be
poured out, unmixed and undiluted — FULL STRENGTH — upon a
heedless, God-defying world, and a careless, lukewarm,
wicked anarchists in unity of evil and controlled chaos!

Who Shall Suffer the PLAGUES?

Listen! John in Revelation describes the last, final, warning
message. “If any man worship the BEAST and his IMAGE, and receive
his MARK in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of
the wine of the WRATH OF GOD, which is poured out without
mixture.” (Rev. 14:9, 10.)
Listen again!
John, carried forward in vision into the terrible “day of
the Lord YAHSUHUA,” sees these plagues beginning to fall! “And the seven
archangels came out of the temple, having the seven last
plagues … and the first went, and poured out his vial upon the
earth; and there fell A NOISOME AND GRIEVOUS SORE upon the men
which had the MARK of the beast, and upon them which worshipped
his IMAGE!” (Rev. 15:6 and 16:2.)
Every sign tells us these things will happen, plunging the
world into the most frantic, frenzied state of anguish ever
known, almost certainly WITHIN A MATTER OF A FEW YEARS!
Those who suffer the WRATH of Almighty God are described as
those who worship the BEAST, or his IMAGE, or have his MARK.
It is futile to try to imagine, as so many are doing, what
the mark of the beast the hermatic system will damn souls,hermetics is technology and magic together. But God says,
There is ONLY
ONE WAY to learn the Truth. That is, to study carefully,
cautiously, prayerfully, with an open mind yielded to and guided
bear on this question.


The beast, the image of the beast and the mark of the beast are
all described primarily in the 13th chapter of Revelation.
Notice carefully this BIBLE description:
“And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise
up out of the sea, having SEVEN HEADS and TEN HORNS, and upon his
horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy.”
“And the beast which I saw was like unto a LEOPARD, and his
feet were as the feet of a BEAR, and his mouth as the mouth of a
LION: and the DRAGON gave him his power, and his seat, and great
authority.” (Rev. 13:1, 2.)
Now most of those who are teaching and preaching to others
on these subjects overlook entirely this DESCRIPTION. For this
description will IDENTIFY the beast.
If the beast is some mysterious superman,antichrist,
soon to appear as world dictator, he will be a peculiar-looking
individual indeed, for he will have SEVEN HEADS, AND TEN HORNS spiritualy!
Have you ever seen a man with seven heads, and ten horns growing
out of one of his heads? And did you ever see a man who was like
a LEOPARD, and can you imagine a superman coming who will have
the feet of a BEAR, and the mouth of a LION? And will he appear
by coming up out of some OCEAN?Just astraly in dreams and lucid dreams and astral projection that is it o yea it will look nice not to scare goyim but that is original form of it!
. And when we know what the
heads and the horns are, what the feet of the bear, the mouth of
the lion, and likeness to a leopard all MEAN, then we can know
what, or who, the BEAST really is!

The IMAGE of the Beast

Now this great church, which is a twofold government, deceived
it (Rev. 13:14) — that is HOW this church deceived people.
What is an IMAGE? The dictionary says a “likeness,” a “copy,
representation, model, semblance, counterpart.” So here is a
great CHURCH saying, “Let us make a MODEL, or counterpart, of the
civil Roman GOVERNMENT” — for that is what the BEAST is — a PAGAN
YAHSUHUA proclaimed the KINGDOM, or government of GOD —
divine government by will of GOD and by GOD’S LAW — not paganized
human government by will of satan and draconian archon´s laws. His Church
includes all Spirit-begotten saints who have and are led by the
Spirit and power and the annointing of God YAHUVEH,IMMAYAH,YAHUSHUA.YAHSUHUA is its only HEAD, and His Kingdom is NOT of
this world!
WHERE, then did human CHURCH GOVERNMENT derive its present
form?From satan by dissobedience to God and by greed!
“The first pope, in the real sense of the word, was Leo I
(440-461 A.D.),” says the Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological,
and Ecclesiastical Literature, Vol. 7, page 629. To him the form
of GOVERNMENT of the Roman Empire was the most marvelous thing on
earth. It became an obsession. He applied its principles to the
CHURCH, organized the church into a GOVERNMENT, forming the
Says Myers’ Ancient History: “During the reign of Leo I, the
Church set up, within the Roman Empire, an ecclesiastical STATE
[government] which, in its constitution and its administrative
system, was shaping itself upon the imperial MODEL.”
This CHURCH GOVERNMENT, then, according to this historical
authority, is in fact a MODEL, a COUNTERPART, AN IMAGE of the
The Britannica calls it an ECCLESIASTICAL WORLD EMPIRE!
This IMAGE — DEMONICLY-designed and devil-ruled church government —
compelled people to WORSHIP THE CHURCH! And since the church was
organized into a worldly government, this was worship of the
But this church became a MOTHER, and DAUGHTER CHURCHES came
out of her, in “protest,” calling themselves “PROTESTANT.” And
ALL have worldly, political CHURCH GOVERNMENT. “Upon her forehead
Together, they are called “BABYLON.” They are pagan, teaching
pagan doctrines and customs, cloaked in the NAME of new age satanic religions of  male gay Christianity and also in female lesbian wicca,and crislam,the combination of cristianity and islam and also wicca the esoteric new age movment another religion in the list of these!
And ALL NATIONS are deceived!
Yes, as i before explained in my blogs that gazillion times i told God does not have religion you must not to the thing is these main the most these are starting ground of perverted paganised half truth with lies that will unite in phoney evil unity of anarchy, not Bible designed
spiritual-organism government, is the IMAGE of the BEAST. It is
the pagan political COUNTERFEIT of God’s government.
“COME OUT OF HER,” God says (Rev. 18:4). God help us to

Come out of Lilith spiritualy from her curch come out of her and paganism and idol worship icon,pope and evrything but not God worhip,you worship in chatolicism evrything but not God at all!


Semyaza- Enlil faction of the Anunnaki.  –  AKA “Good Shepherd”

includes but not limited to..

Greys from Zeta Reticulum (small greys with the oversized heads who like to mutilate and experiment on humans), also include Tall Greys (from Orion),

Reptilians (Earth based), Lizards. The ones notably in charge of establishing a one world government through our political leaders. Shape shift into human form and also use humans as hosts to possess and work through,these are satan-enki faction.

 Draco-Reptilians from Orion, the ones really running the show while the others do their bidding. It is the Dracos who are the rulers over the greys and the other reptilians. and the Anunnaki  themselves, (giant humanoids from their home planet Nibiru, a group of them stayed on earth while the others allegedly left and all returned in 2012 on 21.december).

Enki faction of the Anunnaki – ‘Protectors’ and largely humanoid, looking very  almost human in appearance, approx 7-8 feet tall, blonde hair, blue eyes (Aryans). Hitler called it “the master race.” Ever wonder why Hitler was so obsessed with a master race of Aryans when he was Jewish?(well fake askanazi zionazi zionist nazi jew forwarned in revelations of new testament of the bible.

This faction includes but not limited to:

Nordics (Lyra); Also live in an underground city underneath Mount Shasta.Sharpy ears and butterfly winged looking, tall blondes.

Sirians (Sirius B);

Pleiedians, from the belt of Orion,tall about 12 feet.


-Alpha Centaurians –they are 15 feet tall beings with scelar wings

The Bible says Lucifer/- i.e.Satan is the god of this world, first and second heavens,the 4D (space), that is where he resideed before 2012 folks, not in hell (yet) as many deceived by his hollywood junk stories.He ruled from Orion and is a winged Draconian.He is not omniscient, or omnipresent, thus needs his minions to cover a lot of territory on the earth to keep up with what’s going on (reconnaisance and spying). It is synthetic merkaba spaceship starship aircraft spacecraft how ever you want to call it flying machines.Yes, they have vehicles to travel in, but these are not original merkabas.They are fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings who were kicked out of heaven because of their rebellion against God. (Isaiah 14, Genesis 6) As in the days of Noah, so shall the last days be. These archons run rampant on the earth already. But the Lord YAHSUHUA has told me they are going to start becoming more visible as they are from 2012 here,the more people rebel the more these beasts will show up.Folks we haven’t seen anything yet like we’re going to in the near future.Satan was told by God to warn people and all the gnostic movies with invasions are the warning but that is nothing yet!They have perfected DNA manipulation and can look human while being hybrid/demon/alien arhon beast, (such as “star children” hybrids) with the ability to shape-shift into their original form and then back into a human form.

Is there a difference between fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings and archdemons and demons and archdelementals and elementals?

Yes there is.The thing is that demon is hybrid between the fallen and human being and the archdemon is between 2 fallen celestial beings and archdelemental is 2 demons mixing the hbrids and elemental is human and hybrid and nature elements it is all genetic engenering! Most know demons as disembodied spirits and mistakenly put them in the same group as fallen angels (angels who rebelled against God and were kicked out of heaven).However they are not the same at all!  Demons are the disembodied spirits of the Nephilim/Raphaim/Anunnaki AKA hybrids of the fallen angels mixed with the seed of humans,sucubbus and incubus spirits succubuss is female fallen demonic being mixing with male human and with female human mixing is incubus the fallen male demonic spirit.While fallen angels have their own bodies and do not “die” as hybrids do/can.For fallen angels to ascend back to 5D at least they need to save their hybrid if they want to have the can maerialise but know this in human form but they can kill nephilim and then be born from biological mother having bio parents for purpose having more eazy human form then morphing many times into same it is to achive the same and they when beeing training nephilim these hybrids beeing trained they can heel fallen and fallen return back up higher some level to lower judment!


Read that of my blogs and this one:


and this:


and this last is parting of this one this blog here is new part from this one last one that i put here that of history and rarara dadada balabla

These tell all more!

Why did the church suppress the Book of Enoch?Because it is run by the same fallen beings that book talks about. After all, there are various references to Enoch throughout the Old and New Testament, in fact, Enoch never died but was carried up to heaven in a Chariot and will return as one of the two witnesses of Revelation 11 during the tribulation period.

In the Books of Enoch he discusses fallen angels and demons. 
Enoch 15:8, Now the giants, who have been born of the spirit and the 
flesh, shall be called upon the earth evil spirits, and on the earth
shall be their habitation. Evil spirits shall proceed from their
flesh, because they were created from above; from the holy watchers was their beginning and primary foundation. Evil spirits shall they be upon earth, and the spirits of the wicked shall they be called. The habitation of the spirits of heaven shall be in heaven; but upon earth shall be the habitation of terrestrial spirits, who are born
on earth.
ENOCH 15:9, The spirits of the giants shall be like clouds, which 
shall oppress, corrupt, fall, contend, and bruise upon earth.
Enoch 15:10, They shall cause lamentation. No food shall they eat; 
and they shall be thrisy; they shall be concealed, and shall not
rise up against the sons of men, and against women; for they come
forth during the days of slaughter and destruction.

The Bible is full of accounts of Israel dealing with hybrids.

Gen. 6:4 says, “THERE WERE GIANTS IN THE EARTH IN THOSE DAYS; AND ALSO AFTER THAT”. They are also referred to as Rephaim, Annunaki (sons of Annuk), Emim, Zamzummim,  “also after that” is referring to the Nephilim who were again found in the land of Canaan Numbers:13:33, AND THERE WE SAW THE GIANTS, THE SONS OF ANNAK, WHICH COME OF THE GIANTS: AND WE WERE IN OUR OWN SIGHT AS GRASSHOPPERS, AND SO WE WERE IN THEIR 

The word Nephilim means “violent”  “causing to fall”  “wonder”  “prodigies” or “monsters”

“Demons are the disembodied spirits of the Giants (Nephilim). The ‘Mighty Men of Renown’ are the Gibborim created by the Watchers when they left their heavenly abode and came down to the daughters of men as recorded in Genesis Chapter 6:4 of the Old Testament. They are half breeds,half angelic half human hybrids, the Titans.
The word in Greek – “titanos” – means greys.

When fallen angels shape-shift into a form of human being they can have intercourse but not without some aberrant genetic changes.The union of these beasts with humans produced children that were different in many ways. The first apparent difference was that they developed giantism. They were giants or Nephilim. Og the King of Bashan had a bed that was 13 to 15 feet long; and Goliath was 6 cubits tall (9 feet). The second aberration was that they had six fingers and six toes…

“The aberrant genetic tendencies of the Nephilim were unfortunately cloned into the D.N.A. of mankind. According to the Bible, only Noah escaped this genetic intervention at the time. There are no records of these perverse tendencies prior to the intervention of the Watchers. These dormant genetic tendencies still surface today at times in different people … The Watchers are a guardian class of angels that were assigned to watch over the earth and protect mankind from just this sort of thing happening.
According to the Bible, the Book of Enoch, Jubilees, Jasher, and Testimony of the Twelve Patriarchs, they rebelled against God and attempted to enslave the whole world and provoke God building Atlantis after Hyberborea and Lemuria and mixing all speacies of all beings and creating hybrid abomanations!According to the Book of Jasher they not only tweaked with the D.N.A. of mankind but also with the animals. They may have produced such beasts as the Pegasus, Minotaur, the unicorn, and the dinosaurs,ect.

This day this will happen again and is already happening to produce the antichrist army. Fallen angels will make lustful abomanations again to and back breed until they have genetically produced a creature that is fully fallen angel and fully man. A bastard angelic incarnation. This may be an explanation for the reported cases of ‘alien’ abduction foretold in Daniel2:43 in the bible.

YAHUSHUA said, “But as the days of Noah were, so also will the coming of the Son of God be.” (Matthew 24:37). How were the days of Noah? They were violent and according to 2 Peter verse 2 these are the days that the angels fell and were judged. According to Jude 6 these are the days that the angels fell and some were chained in  the realms of Tartarus.

There are those who believed all the giant offspring and offspring of the fallen angels were destroyed during the flood. Not true. The Philistines were hybrids, giants i.e. Goliath. As were most of the races that Joshua and Israel had to conquer once Israel  were freed from Egypt.Some were born again and some scaped flood going underground and on other planets and coming back!

The giants never went out of existence, they just went “underground” to return later, now, during these last days. But they’ve also been able to perfect the DNA abnomolies that caused “giant” seed. They can look perfectly human now as well without the giant features. Although there are some, like the Nordics also, who retained this giant feature.

The Bible states that in the end
times it will be just like the days of Noah.  (Matthew
24:37-38, Luke 17:26)  Here are the phrophecies: Job 1:6, II Peter 2:4-5, Jude 1:6
(very important verse, “did not keep their own
domain”), I Peter 3:18-20 and Revelation 9:1-12.

In the days of Noah the fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings were mixing/breeding with the daughters of men and as before them incubus and succubuss dracos so these later and after flood and talents highlighted in the movie X2 Men, released in 2003. 

Fallen Angels also have the ability to shape-shift through humans.  They can possess a human’s body and cause that person to take on their form. Most notable with the shapeshifting are the Reptilians/Lizards.


Tearing Down the NWO Strongholds

We Can Defeat them!!



Jumpgate Technology

Fractal Jumpgate Technology

Transporter Technology

Fractal Transporter Technology

Time Travel Technology

Fractal Time Travel Technology

Dimensional Travel Technology

Fractal Dimensional Travel Technology

Wormhole Travel Technology

Fractal Wormhole Travel Technology and many other technologies,Spiritual Warfare & Prayers

Protect yourself:

Heavenly Father YAHUVEH AND Mother IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH, I ask you to please send hundreds, hundreds, hundreds and hundreds of millions of legions of archangels to surround me and ___ and encamp around us and setup angelic shields, protective devices, impenetrable force fields and angels under their command to protect me and ___ against every attack of the enemy. Please put upon me the full armour of God. Please put upon me spiritual camouflage to make me and ____ invisible to the enemy. Please put upon me the armour light, the breastplate of righteousness, the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation and the sword of the spirit, in YAHUSHUA’S name I pray, amen.

Break curses on yourself

In the name of the Lord YAHUSHAU THE MESSIAH, I break, crush, sever, smash, dissolve and destroy every curse, spell, psychic prayer and attack put upon me and _____ by any person, place, thing, witch, occult source, psychic source, machine, reptilian draconian, grey, insectoid or any other demonic spirit and being.

Break energy drains on yourself

Heavenly Father YAHUVEH AND Mother IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH MY SAVIOR i pray that you break, crush, dissolve, destroy and smash every energy drain attached to me and __ by any source,in the name of YAHUSHUA I command everything that came into me and _____ from the energy drain and I break and destroy every soul tie, hook, link, connection and attachment between myself and ____ and whatever or whoever put the energy drain into me, in both directions. and I command everything that came into us from those soul ties, hooks, links, connections and attachments to leave now in the name of YAHUSHUA!

Break attacks on yourself

Heavenly FATHER YAHUVEH AND MOTHER IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA i pray that you break, crush, dissolve and destroy every satanic attack, druid witch attack, wicca witch attack, kabalah witch attack, wizard attack, shaman attack, witchdoctor attack, witchcraft attack, vampire attack, werewolf attack, santaria attack, voodoo attack, magical attack, sorcery attack, luciferian attack, demonic attack, satanic attack, psychic attack, telepathic attack, mental attack,astral projection and remote viewing attack, mind control spell attack, radionics attack, psychotronic attack, psionic attack, death signal attack, disease signal attack, scalar wave attack, tesla wave attack, laser wave attack, ELF attack, RF attack, microwave attack, magnetic attack, acoustic attack, infrared attack and every kind of attack that I don’t know the name of from :

Every person, place, thing, witch, occult source, psychic source, machine, satanist, druid witch, wicca witch, kabalah witch, wizard, shaman, witchdoctor, vampire, werewolf, santaria practitioner, voodoo practitioner,astral projector astral warrior and remote viewing operator, radionics operator, psychotronics operator, psionic operator, pine gap group, MIB group, government group, witches, satanist or masonic group, new world order group, shadow government group, illuminati group, MJ12 group, faction 1 group, faction 2 group, faction 3 group, faction 4 group, NSA group, NRO group, CIA group, FBI group, NIMA Group, DOJ Group, DON group, ACIO group, ASIO group, PSICORPS Group, MJTF Group, military group, intelligence group, Army group, Navy group, Air Force group, Marine Corps group, NIS group, DIA group, OSI group, ONI group, OSS Group, UFOS group, MI5 group, MI6 group, Mars Defence Force group, Mars Intelligence Force group, Mars Project group,nesara group,nasa group reptilian draconian group, grey group, insectoid group and andromedan and arcturian and every group In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA, I bind everything that came into me from those attacks. In YAHUSHUA’S name I close every door that was opened to you, I take away every legal hold and legal ground that you have on me and I cut you loose from all your assignmentsand I command everything that came into me from those attacks to leave me now,IN YAHUSHUA’S name I pray, amen.


FATHER YAHWEH,MOTHER IMMAYAH, Lord YAHUSHUA I praise you and Thank You for these blessings and for setting me free from these attacks, amen.

Changing The Quantum Matrix

Pray for angelic shields around your house or apartment.

In the name of Lord YAHUSHUA I seal off this house from the world, and

Remove any trapped demons

And send them to abyss in the name of YAHUSHUA!

Break any remaining hooks into you:

In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA I break, crush, dissolve, smash and destroy every line of astral projection attack and remote viewing, energy drain, energy supply, remote influence, surveillance and command & control attached to me and I bind everything that came into me with these lines and send it back to the senders sevenfold.

Remove all interference:

FATHER YAHUVEH,MOTHER IMMAYAH, In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA I ask you to please remove every thing inside me that would hinder, jam, interfere or prevent me from praying and changing the quantum matrix, amen.

In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND

Shadows Dampening Field

Spiders Force Field

Worm Holes Blackness

Black Holes Darkness

DEMONIC Circuitry Blocks

In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA, I break the power of the Shadows over me. In YAHUSHUA´S name I bind the archdemons over the Shadows and I toss them off their throne in YAHUSHUA´S name.


These prayers and spiritual warfare and garlic to these  vampires is all what you need and wooden cross if you want direct fight,the blood of YAHSUHUA. It destroys them and sends them to realms of abyss. WE CAN DESTROY THEM!


Nobody made a greater mistake than he who did nothing
because he could only do a little.
 Edmund Burke

That will not only crash UFOs and destroy hybrids but it will stop the high-tech weapons and towers the NWO is using to control and destroy you!

The New World Order Wants to Control and Destroy You!

The New World Order IS an DEMONIC SATANIC/-LUCIFERIC Agenda!

There is Danger in the Cell Phone and other anomalous Towers popping up all over the place and I’m going to tell you how to prevent their effects with spiritual warfare and how to get rid of chemtrails and keep them away from your yard and/or neighborhood, town, city or state.

Stop the Madness!!

Stop the NWO from trying to Control Your Moods and Thoughts!! Stop ELF Harassment!!




Is Praying their worst nightmare?yes!

Let’s Tear Down Their Strongholds!!!!

Do you have Chip implants? Find and Neutralize Chip Implantations

Stop the Attacks! End Mind Control and Military or Alien Dreamscape, Astral, and Literal Abductions now through Spiritual Warfare Prayers: IN THE NAME OF YAHUSHUA BY THE BLOOD OF YAHUSHUA I BIND ALL FALLEN CELESTIAL BEINGS THE ARCHONS ISPECIALY ANDROMEDANS AND ARCTURIANS WITH THEIR TECHNOLOGY OF

Jumpgate Technology

Fractal Jumpgate Technology

Transporter Technology

Fractal Transporter Technology

Time Travel Technology

Fractal Time Travel Technology

Dimensional Travel Technology

Fractal Dimensional Travel Technology

Wormhole Travel Technology

Fractal Wormhole Travel Technology and many other technologies,Spiritual Warfare & Prayers

Protect yourself:

Heavenly Father YAHUVEH AND Mother IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH, I ask you to please send hundreds, hundreds, hundreds and hundreds of millions of legions of archangels to surround me and ___ and encamp around us and setup angelic shields, protective devices, impenetrable force fields and angels under their command to protect me and ___ against every attack of the enemy. Please put upon me the full armour of God. Please put upon me spiritual camouflage to make me and ____ invisible to the enemy. Please put upon me the armour light, the breastplate of righteousness, the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation and the sword of the spirit, in YAHUSHUA’S name I pray, amen.

Break curses on yourself

In the name of the Lord YAHUSHAU THE MESSIAH, I break, crush, sever, smash, dissolve and destroy every curse, spell, psychic prayer and attack put upon me and _____ by any person, place, thing, witch, occult source, psychic source, machine, reptilian draconian, grey, insectoid or any other demonic spirit and being.

Break energy drains on yourself

Heavenly Father YAHUVEH AND Mother IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH MY SAVIOR i pray that you break, crush, dissolve, destroy and smash every energy drain attached to me and __ by any source,in the name of YAHUSHUA I command everything that came into me and _____ from the energy drain and I break and destroy every soul tie, hook, link, connection and attachment between myself and ____ and whatever or whoever put the energy drain into me, in both directions. and I command everything that came into us from those soul ties, hooks, links, connections and attachments to leave now in the name of YAHUSHUA!

Break attacks on yourself

Heavenly FATHER YAHUVEH AND MOTHER IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA i pray that you break, crush, dissolve and destroy every satanic attack, druid witch attack, wicca witch attack, kabalah witch attack, wizard attack, shaman attack, witchdoctor attack, witchcraft attack, vampire attack, werewolf attack, santaria attack, voodoo attack, magical attack, sorcery attack, luciferian attack, demonic attack, satanic attack, psychic attack, telepathic attack, mental attack,astral projection and remote viewing attack, mind control spell attack, radionics attack, psychotronic attack, psionic attack, death signal attack, disease signal attack, scalar wave attack, tesla wave attack, laser wave attack, ELF attack, RF attack, microwave attack, magnetic attack, acoustic attack, infrared attack and every kind of attack that I don’t know the name of from :

Every person, place, thing, witch, occult source, psychic source, machine, satanist, druid witch, wicca witch, kabalah witch, wizard, shaman, witchdoctor, vampire, werewolf, santaria practitioner, voodoo practitioner,astral projector astral warrior and remote viewing operator, radionics operator, psychotronics operator, psionic operator, pine gap group, MIB group, government group, witches, satanist or masonic group, new world order group, shadow government group, illuminati group, MJ12 group, faction 1 group, faction 2 group, faction 3 group, faction 4 group, NSA group, NRO group, CIA group, FBI group, NIMA Group, DOJ Group, DON group, ACIO group, ASIO group, PSICORPS Group, MJTF Group, military group, intelligence group, Army group, Navy group, Air Force group, Marine Corps group, NIS group, DIA group, OSI group, ONI group, OSS Group, UFOS group, MI5 group, MI6 group, Mars Defence Force group, Mars Intelligence Force group, Mars Project group,nesara group,nasa group reptilian draconian group, grey group, insectoid group and andromedan and arcturian and every group In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA, I bind everything that came into me from those attacks. In YAHUSHUA’S name I close every door that was opened to you, I take away every legal hold and legal ground that you have on me and I cut you loose from all your assignmentsand I command everything that came into me from those attacks to leave me now,IN YAHUSHUA’S name I pray, amen.


FATHER YAHWEH,MOTHER IMMAYAH, Lord YAHUSHUA I praise you and Thank You for these blessings and for setting me free from these attacks, amen.

Changing The Quantum Matrix

Pray for angelic shields around your house or apartment.

In the name of Lord YAHUSHUA I seal off this house from the world, and

Remove any trapped demons

And send them to abyss in the name of YAHUSHUA!

Break any remaining hooks into you:

In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA I break, crush, dissolve, smash and destroy every line of astral projection attack and remote viewing, energy drain, energy supply, remote influence, surveillance and command & control attached to me and I bind everything that came into me with these lines and send it back to the senders sevenfold.

Remove all interference:

FATHER YAHUVEH,MOTHER IMMAYAH, In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA I ask you to please remove every thing inside me that would hinder, jam, interfere or prevent me from praying and changing the quantum matrix, amen.

In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND

Shadows Dampening Field

Spiders Force Field

Worm Holes Blackness

Black Holes Darkness

DEMONIC Circuitry Blocks

In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA, I break the power of the Shadows over me. In YAHUSHUA´S name I bind the archdemons over the Shadows and I toss them off their throne in YAHUSHUA´S name.

Psychotronic Warfare and the Battle for the Mind

Choosing a Victim

Astral Dreamscape Manipulation –wake up more tired than when you went to sleep? Feel like you never went to sleep to begin with?

The Mind as a Weapon

Electronic Mind Control

Global Mind Control Slated By dracos

Mind Control, Slavery, and the New World Order

 **Domestic Surveillance and Remote Neural Monitoring   ears buzzing? hearing weird noises, sounds? Experiencing telepathic communication?

 Electronic Weapons Assault on Civilians happens evry day!

Mind Control and Hypnosis also!


































































































































Top of Form


Bottom of Form
















They’re talking to you..subliminal hypnotic messages..courtesy of these towers..in particular they are Mind conditioning and Mind control towers and they’re going up in every neighborhood across the country.

          We’ve been conditioned to believe we need all these towers for cell phones. These ARE NOTcell phone towers, they are elf signal inducers,they are electro magnetic low friquency signaling towers,mind control technology!

         The types above are typical for ELF towers that the NWO is using for mind control messaging and dumbing down the population. Sensitive people can pick up messages such as “Accept The New World Order” and others being blasted by these towers.

        If you see white flashes of light emanating from them then, and even if you don’t..they are working to condition your mind. 

      I kept praying that the Lord would show me how to tear down the strongholds of the New World Order.        

 This website and information is not a sales pitch to sell a product. It’s to STOP the effects of Towers and Chemtrails and destroy and repel Evil. You can make these yourselves, there’s a link to the directions on the bottom of this page.  It’s a way to STOP THE MADNESS OF THE NWO!

          But, there is another side to cell towers that is even more dangerous, that even less people know about. The fact is that the tower is not the problem. It is the electronic circuits that are placed on that tower. Many people believe that once a tower is set up for cell phones, other instruments are being added that are being used, or will be used, for electronic mind control. The technology for this has been with us for decades, and only gets more efficient as time goes by.


-Absorbs and ELIMINATES chemtrails

-Neutralize the evilness of the towers!

-Repel evil entities and archons, keep them out my and___ yard and home

-Protect mine and___ home, yard, then cover our neighborhood, town, or city!!

Clean the air and help me and___breathe better. To also

Eliminates toxins, poisons and radiation from the air

-Defeats chemtrails and keeps your skies clear

-Improves breathing, help those with asthma

Promote natural health, keeps  me and___ from catching every flu virus under the sun

-Knocking out bad thunderstorms before they get to mine and___ area, chills out tornados headed our way

-Asphyxiates evil,so the archons can’t breathe around them and to burns them!

-Keeping demonic entities out of mine and___ home and yard.

Nullifie the effects of the strong subliminal messaging NWO towers erected everywhere

-Stoping ELF attacks

-Helping me and___ sleep better

-Stoping sleep abductions and other night evil and bad dreams and nightmares

-Emiting positive energy, evil can’t stand being around it!

TO PUT defensive weapons in the last days to combat archons and the NWO

-Stops headaches and migraines, improves overall health

-Those areas suffered the least amount of damage from Hurricanes to get cleansed and

Stoping the Madness!! 

Stoping the Mind Control!!

Stoping the Chemtrails!


If you’re tired of the NWO Mind Control mood altering agenda and their ELF zapping from cellphone and every other tower out there..pray this and it will help you what i gave there!

People are being targetted daily by ELF via High Tech Weapons. What is ELF? ELF (extremely low frequency) waves (up to 100 Hz)  are naturally occurring, but they can also be produced artificially. ELF waves are not normally noticed by the unaided senses, yet their resonant effect upon the human body has been connected to both physiological disorders and emotional distortion. Infrasound vibration (up to 20 Hz) can subliminally influence brain activity to align itself to delta, theta, alpha, or beta wave patterns, inclining an audience toward everything from alertness to passivity.

Infrasound could be used tactically, as ELF waves endure for great distances; and it could be used in conjunction with media broadcasts as well.

Common symptoms of being ELF attacked are headaches, migraines, rapid heart beat, dehydration, dizziness, taste of sulfur, and/or the general feeling of being fried like a Kentucky Chicken. Most notably when you go to bed, or are in front of the computer.Pray to God that archangels do blasting on every tower in your area to destroy them and it will nullify the ELF harassment and the other mind control weapons and tactics emitting from these towers.  

Let’s tear down their strongholds!

Pray so that your yard be keept ELF AND OTHER MIND CONTROL weapons away from your home! Not to mention unwanted demons and archons!  Also, gift your area by spiritual warfare also so that the, trees, brush, ditches near towers to de-activate the harmful affects of towers. You can even bury them around towers if you can get that close to pray. As long as you can get it within 1/8 of a mile from the tower then you’ll neutralize it!

Protect Your Home From High Tech Weapon Attacks

Today many people are getting into the silent war against the NWO agenda.People are being called into the war..the Lord YAHUSHUA has given us a defense mechanism in his blood to protect our homes, yards, neighborhoods, counties, cities, states and our country. It’s one step at a time..one tower at a time.

Do your part to help us take our countries back from the Satanists and NWO crowd.

Don’t let yourself become enslaved by them, and don’t be foolish enough to think it won’t affect you, because it already is as you drive to the store and see these towers erected everywhere.

Get involved!! Do your part to help yourself first and then to others and those living in your area from being affected by these towers!

Seek the Lord YAHSUHUA and He will guide you and tell you where to put your prayers and spiritual warfare!!



Terms I see all the time in the Bible Codes in relation to THAT IS EPH.6:12 and what it does and is going to do to the Anuk/Nephilim AND fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings the archons:



and to be also:

Chemical erroristic
Energy lowered more
Ether attacked


thank you,amen!
Can you imagine the shock and horror of the Man of Sin to appear as a “God” or “Messiah” and he’s covered in boils? LOL! And the laughter of God’s people!! Satan won’t be able to heal himself yet he can “heal” others to try and persuade them of who or what he is? The Bible Codes says it’s COMICAL and an “Embarrassing Defeat” of Satan’s forces who fully intend on arriving as “angelic hosts.”Bible told that satan is defeated,but don´t underestimate enemy,and be carefull!




Nobody made a greater mistake than he who did nothing
because he could only do a little.
 Edmund Burke

We Can Annihilate Them!

We’re Already Having Great Success Against Many of their Forces!

UFOs are Crashing out of the skies as flashes of light!

How To war war against Zombies, Giants and devils and monsters:


Aden Stargate, Obama’s War On The Saints has begun fully

Nibiru IS HERE!

A Look at Some of Satan’s twisted blasphemy Bible Codes, Superbowl and MTV AWARD GRAMMY RITUALS symbolisms and other things SHOW REBELION JUST.

 America the “Mystery Babylon the Great” 

What’s up Ahead? An Asteroid, Comet, and Zombies…  Yahushua’s Coming Judgment is neer!

Pushing Forward With the Political Agenda…Satan’s War on the Earth!

Maitreya Crashing To Earth…Obama in Limbo…the New Age Agenda in Disarray

Obama’s Purpose in Creating Loosh/Negative Energy for Satan and His “Alien” Forces to Feed Off Of…

 Satan On The Prowl? How He Destroys humanity

 The Destruction of America and the rest of the world  & Upcoming Events

666…That’s Why They Are Enforcing Vaccinations, Shots, RFID Bracelets etc…BEWARE FOLKS the Agenda Of THE BEAST!

 The Coming of Maitreya The Destroyerand His Locust” Armies

666 & Chip Implanted Swine Flu Vaccinations, NasalSprays and RFIDBracelets –  Maitreya’s Involvement:They say there is flu they give you the flu they warn about in vaccinations and chips also and that is the wa for them to destroy you!

Governments in Terror over Twin Sun’s Arrival –The Twin Sun has arrived into our atmosphere and the archons and evil beings are in TERROR!That second sun is merkabah of ARCHANGEL MICHAEL WAITING BY COMMAND OF YAHUSHUA TO BURN THE PARASITES OFF THAT IS WHY THEY COOL OFF ATMOSPHERE WITH CHEMTRAILS AND POISON FOOD AND ALL THAT AND PUT SUGAR AND SUGAR DEMONS TO CANCIFY YOU AND TAKE YOU OVER FREEZING YOUR HEART AND BRAIN AND TO TAKE YOU AS A HOST! They’re all in a panic folks because it signals their coming demise soon!! 

Just as King David defeated the giants in his day, so we will defeat them in our time! Support my war against the archons and giants who want to destroy humanity!!

Support Our War against the Archons the Draconian Reptilians and Nephilim Giants and all those who have fallen and hate the Most High!  They’re not just from Planet X the Nibiru, and other HUGE space objects and star ships and star fleets, but they also live in underground cities and assimilate into our societies soul scalping humans and breeding their own hybrids among us. We can stop them! We can destroy and stop the archons from abducting our people and using us as breeders and/or food!

They ARE EVERYWHERE folks! They dominate our politics, religion and entertainment! We need to cleanse world of their infestation and takeover! Support this war by taking action now!

If you want eternal life in heaven then YOU NEED YAHUSHUA.

Yahushua is His Real Name!

Say this prayer between you and Him: SALVATION
Has Been Paid For At A Very High Price By YAHUSHUA… 


I accept you now as my LORD and SAVIOR, You are the God I love. I believe you paid the price for my sins at Calvary, you died and arose from the dead on the third day. I ask you to come into my heart, forgive me of my sins, wash me clean of all unrighteousness. I am sorry I have sinned, and I turn away from those sins. Thank you for filling me with your Holy Spirit, and giving me the desire to serve you all the days of my life, and live your life in me YAHUSHUA, so you will be Glorifed! Thank you for giving me the desire to read your Bible, and give me the wisdom to understand it. Thank you for Loving me and Saving my soul, causing my Faith to grow, so one day I will be with YOU in Heaven. Fill me with your Holy Spirit now and deliver me from the evil one in your name YAHUSHUA I pray! Help me YAHUSHUA to remember all have sinned and fall short of the Glory of YAHUVEH, and you came to save us sinners, that’s why your called our SAVIOR. Amen. 

Read this prayer and then read it again, this time NOT with head knowledge but with all your heart, believe it in FAITH, and remember YAHUSHUA is NOT only God, but He is your best friend! He cares so much for you, He loves you so much, just the way you are. He hates Sin, but He loves YOU, the sinner!

YAHUSHUA paid the price for your sins, now you don’t need to feel guilty or condemned anymore! Confess your sins to YAHUSHUA. Name them, then tell Him you’re sorry, ask Him to forgive you! All your past and present sins. A sin is anything you have done or are doing that displeases a Holy YAHUVEH. No one is perfect! Remember that!

Read the New Testament and get to know who YAHUSHUA is. John 3:16. The Bible says you must confess Him as LORD and Savior so He will confess you before the Father. Don’t be ashamed of YAHUSHUA, He is NOT ashamed of YOU. Tell someone you have accepted YAHUSHUA of Calvary and Nazareth, this day and all the angels in heaven are rejoicing!


War on the Saints is Coming….Listen folks there is a huge persecution coming upon the spiritual warriors of this world BEFORE the Antichrist even makes himself known to people! They are coming after the church-tample –us spiritual warriors we are tample of God: „1 Corinthians 3:16
Don’t you know that you yourselves are God’s temple and that God’s Spirit dwells in your midst?“,exactly,so anyways they want by GMO MONSANTO FOODS,TV,AND ALL THE DISTRACTIONS AND DIVISIONS TO DESTROY, to destroy true spiritual warriors in the one true Most High God. They plan to push a destructive agenda at people through pornography and homosexuality to destroy their body and spirit and in particular their ability to pray! They want to stop the PRAYING of the real spiritual warriors in this world because there are only 2 things that are effective to tearing down the strongholds of Satan’s kingdom on earth and that is PRAYER and spiritual warfare!

They also want to begin an inside war between the real and fake spiritual warriors today.All of the real ones don’t go to the churchesbecause they know that religion is of devil and that God does not have one and that religion is the another distraction and way for demonic possession,the Most High has pulled them out! But they are trying to eliminate the foreseen uproar that will come when the pous the popes the blasphemous phedofilic homosexual gay peaces of junk introduce and support the fake and phoney messiah as the true one of the Bible and Son of God. The wolves in sheep´s clothing the disinformation agents today will support the fake Jesus – Sananda and ridicule and condemn the spiritual people who don’t accept satan under another mask,but fallow YAHUSHUA the true messiah  and fight against the fallen ones. Just look at Matthew 24

There’s a real holocaust coming. WW 2 was a carefully planned and scripted extermination! Just as Hitler was used by the Rothschilds and Illuminati to kill and execute the Torah faloowing and obeying Jews so the Satanic Talmud worshipping fake Jews(“Revelation 3:9 Behold, I will make them of the synagogue of Satan, which say they are Jews, and are not, but do lie; behold, I will make them to come and worship before thy feet, and to know that I have loved thee.“) could control and be in charge of the new state of Israel that was going to be given to them…the real spiritual warriors and the phrophets in the Most High will be hunted down and killed and sent to FEMA camps to eliminate their opposition and to stop them from resisting!

The Beast Prophets in the churches today will LEAD the persecution and extermination of the REAL fallowers of the Most High! They are working together with the NWO and Illuminati and the Archon rulled New Age to kill the real spiritual warriors so there is less opposition to Satan/Lucifer/-ENKI- Sananda playing the “Jesus” of the Bible and the coming New Age Deceptions.

They are building their lists of those who will oppose and resist their agenda and they are going to begin FEMA roundups this year to eliminate the opposition. Prepare folks!  

Tax-Free Status For Those Working the lightworker luciferian New Age Agenda? Are These What They Call “White Knight” Journalists, Politicians, Celebrities etc..?

This is quite strange…I got forwarded this letter from someone, and in it there’s a list of names of Elders and Counselors etc…of what??? Is this a “White Knight” list?? They definitely have it “in” on the inside since they get “tax free status from the IRS”…what the heck is that?? You’d be amazed at the recognizable names on this list! Time to wake up folks!! Many of the people you might be listening to are working for THEM and their New Age Agenda…because this light worker crap is all NEW AGE AGENDA…now take a look at whose on this list….Alex Jones, Steve Quayle, Joyce Meyers…

The giant humanoid race of Lemurians (fallen angels) that inhabit Telos the underground city and work with the “Ascended Masters”-FALLEN SERAPHIM AND CHERUBIM to bring in the Archon rulled luciferian light worker New Age New World Order. Watch out for DRACO – MIT Scientist Develops Vaccine To “Cure All Viral Diseases”


Draco Death vaccines, causes cellular murder.. Is this the zombie virus.. DO NOT GET ANY VACCINES ESPECIALLY THIS ONE.. PLEASE WATCH THE WHOLE VIDEO YOU WILL BE HORRIFIED!!

prepared folks but not with their vaccines!!   They create flu pandemics to scare the public into getting the ‘solution’ which is more chemicals and nano-tech based vaccines for you to put in your body so they can change and even harm your DNA.  They’re using vaccines to pump hundreds of tiny chips into your body, to fuse into your tissues and cells that slowly turn you into robotic zombies!! Don’t listen to them folks!!  Alex Jones is a “White Knight Journalist” just as Ron Paul is a “White Knight Politician” both are working the New Age Agenda. No

wonder he spends night and day trying to keep people focused on the evil “New World Order” and keep their focus OFF the Luciferian Agenda that really drives it,he needs to talk aout it more,but he is draconian agent jesuit coajuctor….

     Alex Jones linked to Raelian cult also – Illuminati rael fake messiah one of many of templars!

This is exactly what they use against me…spy satellites..I’ve seen it many times in the codes where “Bush” is spying on me…and “satellite” the funny thing is…what good has it done them?

LOL..they don’t understand ‘us’ or how we operate…a spy satellite is only as good as the person who’s interpreting what they’re seeing.

Tired of being bothered, harassed and afflicted by Satan, demonic spirits, archons, and black op military forces? Stand up and do something about it and put a stop to it!

Some Simple Warfare Prayers….

Dear Heavenly Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH….I ask in Yahushua’s Name that you…


…fry and melt the computer chips and circuit boards operating the equipment being used to afflict me and my brethren.

…cause the airplanes and drones being used to purposely spray poisons in our skies to malfunction and crash to the earth.

…cause chaos and derision amongst Satan’s forces and human cohorts.


…cause their high tech weapon satellites and spyware being used against me and my brethren to cease from working beyond recovery and repair.

…erase all the files and cause the computers to malfunction beyond recovery and repair that are being used to compile databases against me and my brethren.

…chain and cast into the abyss all those who are stalking me in my home whether they are archon, demon, or human,thank you,amen!


The truth is, an archon  or demonic invasion isn’t coming..it’s already here!

For some reason most of churchdumb sheeple goyim children of the matrix fools are lied that the Nephilim race was destroyed by the flood..then where did Goliath come from? The Amalek, the Kenites, all the 18 hybrid cities Joshua destroyed to reclaim the land of Israel? They didn’t go anywhere, except underground and other planets,many were killed some survived..to perfect dna mixing..to come out again in the last days undetected.

They’ve perfected the giant gene defect. In fact, now they can shop in our stores, sit next to us on a bus, and most wouldn’t know any different. They look human..but they are not. They are the tares sown into the wheat.

The church has been silent about UFOs and abductions. About hybridization, fetus thefts, the impregnation of women by these beings,and about whole incubus and succubuss thing issue.


It’s time to get informed on what’s going on.




Job 9:9 Which maketh Arcturus, Orion, and Pleiades, and the chambers of the south.

Job 38:31 Canst thou bind the sweet influences of Pleiades, or loose the bands of Orion?

Amo 5:8 [Seek him] that maketh the seven stars and Orion, and turneth the shadow of death into the morning, and maketh the day dark with night: that calleth for the waters of the sea, and poureth them out upon the face of the earth: The LORD YAHSUHUA [is] his name:



Deut: 4:32, Ask now about the former day’s, long
before your time, from the day’s God created man on

Deut:32:7, Remember the days of old: consider the
generations long past, ask your father and he will
tell you.

Isaiah:46:9, remember the former thing’s, things of
ME, I make known the end from the beginning, from
ancient times, what is still to come.

Job:8:8 “For enquire, I pray thee, of the former age, and prepare thyself to the search of their fathers.”

Jeremiah 8:9 “The wise men are ashamed, they are dismayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the word of the Lord YAHUSHUA; and what wisdom is in them?”

Matthew 13:11, “..it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given.”

“And when they went I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of great waters…: Ezekiel 1:24    (wingedmakers-cherubim)

“And I looked, and, behold, a whirlwind came out of the north a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber (Chashmal, 2830, Polished Bronze, between Gold and Brass), out of the midst of fire.” Ezekiel 1:4.

“There were giants (Nephilim) on the earth in those days and ALSO after…”

Genesis 6:4

Matthew 7:16, “Ye shall know them by their fruits.”


For repeated and heinous crimes against humanity including and not limited to: Kidnapping, Rape, Sexual Assault, Cruel and Unusual Torment of Abductees, Child Snatching, Child Abuse, Trespassing, Cruelty to Animals, Mental Abuse


of the





1. ….Putting aside fine phrases we shall speak of the significance of each thought: by comparisons and deductions we shall throw light upon surrounding facts.

2. What I am about to set forth, then, is our system from the two points of view, that of ourselves and that of the GOYIM [i.e., non- Jews].

3. It must be noted that men with bad instincts are more in number than the good, and therefore the best results in governing them are attained by violence and terrorisation, and not by academic discussions. Every man aims at power, everyone would like to become a dictator if only he could, and rare indeed are the men who would not be willing to sacrifice the welfare of all for the sake of securing their own welfare.

4. What has restrained the beasts of prey who are called men? What has served for their guidance hitherto?

5. In the beginnings of the structure of society, they were subjected to brutal and blind force; after words – to Law, which is the same force, only disguised. I draw the conclusion that by the law of nature right lies in force.

6. Political freedom is an idea but not a fact. This idea one must know how to apply whenever it appears necessary with this bait of an idea to attract the masses of the people to one’s party for the purpose of crushing another who is in authority. This task is rendered easier of the opponent has himself been infected with the idea of freedom, SO-CALLED LIBERALISM, and, for the sake of an idea, is willing to yield some of his power. It is precisely here that the triumph of our theory appears; the slackened reins of government are immediately, by the law of life, caught up and gathered together by a new hand, because the blind might of the nation cannot for onesingle day exist without guidance, and the new authority merely fits into the place of the old already weakened by liberalism.


7. In our day the power which has replaced that of the rulers who were liberal is the power of Gold. Time was when Faith ruled. The idea of freedom is impossible of realization because no one knows how to use it with moderation. It is enough to hand over a people to self-government for a certain length of time for that people to be turned into a disorganized mob. From that moment on we get internecine strife which soon develops into battles between classes, in the midst of which States burn down and their importance is reduced to that of a heap of ashes.

8. Whether a State exhausts itself in its own convulsions, whether its internal discord brings it under the power of external foes – in any case it can be accounted irretrievable lost: IT IS IN OUR POWER. The despotism of Capital, which is entirely in our hands, reaches out to it a straw that the State, willy-nilly, must take hold of: if not – it goes to the bottom.

9. Should anyone of a liberal mind say that such reflections as the above are immoral, I would put the following questions: If every State has two foes and if in regard to the external foe it is allowed and not considered immoral to use every manner and art of conflict, as for example to keep the enemy in ignorance of plans of attack and defense, to attack him by night or in superior numbers, then in what way can the same means in regard to a worse foe, the destroyer of the structure of society and the commonweal, be called immoral and not permissible?

10. Is it possible for any sound logical mind to hope with any success to guide crowds by the aid of reasonable counsels and arguments, when any objection or contradiction, senseless though it may be, can be made and when such objection may find more favor with the people, whose powers of reasoning are superficial? Men in masses and the men of the masses, being guided solely by petty passions, paltry beliefs, traditions and sentimental theorems, fall a prey to party dissension, which hinders any kind of agreement even on the basis of a perfectly reasonable argument. Every resolution of a crowd depends upon a chance or packed majority, which, in its ignorance of political secrets, puts forth some ridiculous resolution that lays in the administration a seed of anarchy.

11. The political has nothing in common with the moral. The ruler who is governed by the moral is not a skilled politician, and is therefore unstable on his throne. He who wishes to rule must have recourse both to cunning and to make-believe. Great national qualities, like frankness and honesty, are vices in politics, for they bring down rulers from their thrones more effectively and more certainly than the most powerful enemy. Such qualities must be the attributes of the kingdoms of the GOYIM, but we must in no wise be guided by them.


12. Our right lies in force. The word “right” is an abstract thought and proved by nothing. The word means no more than: Give me what I want in order that thereby I may have a proof that I am stronger than you.

13. Where does right begin? Where does it end?

14. In any State in which there is a bad organization of authority, an impersonality of laws and of the rulers who have lost their personality amid the flood of rights ever multiplying out of liberalism, I find a new right – to attack by the right of the strong, and to scatter to the winds all existing forces of order and regulation, to reconstruct all institutions and to become the sovereign lord of those who have left to us the rights of their power by laying them down voluntarily in their liberalism.

15. Our power in the present tottering condition of all forms of power will be more invincible than any other, because it will remain invisible until the moment when it has gained such strength that no cunning can any longer undermine it.

16. Out of the temporary evil we are now compelled to commit will emerge the good of an unshakable rule, which will restore the regular course of the machinery of the national life, brought to naught by liberalism. The result justifies the means. Let us, however, in our plans, direct our attention not so much to what is good and moral as to what is necessary and useful.

17. Before us is a plan in which is laid down strategically the line from which we cannot deviate without running the risk of seeing the labor of many centuries brought to naught.

18. In order to elaborate satisfactory forms of action it is necessary to have regard to the rascality, the slackness, the instability of the mob, its lack of capacity to understand and respect the conditions of its own life, or its own welfare. It must be understood that the might of a mob is blind, senseless and un- reasoning force ever at the mercy of a suggestion from any side. The blind cannot lead the blind without bringing them into the abyss; consequently, members of the mob, upstarts from the people even though they should be as a genius for wisdom, yet having no understanding of the political, cannot come forward as leaders of the mob without bringing the whole nation to ruin.

19. Only one trained from childhood for independent rule can have understanding of the words that can be made up of the political alphabet.

20. A people left to itself, i.e., to upstarts from its midst, brings itself to ruin by party dissensions excited by the pursuit of power and honors and the disorders arising there from. Is it possible for the masses of the people calmly and without petty jealousies to form judgment, to deal with the affairs of the country, which cannot be mixed up with personal interest? Can they defend themselves from an external foe? It is unthinkable; for a plan broken up into as many parts as there are heads in the mob, loses all homogeneity, and thereby becomes unintelligible and impossible of execution.


21. It is only with a despotic ruler that plans can be elaborated extensively and clearly in such a way as to distribute the whole properly among the several parts of the machinery of the State: from this the conclusion is inevitable that a satisfactory form of government for any country is one that concentrates in the hands of one responsible person. Without an absolute despotism there can be no existence for civilization which is carried on not by the masses but by their guide, whosoever that person may be. The mob is savage, and displays its savagery at every opportunity. The moment the mob seizes freedom in its hands it quickly turns to anarchy, which in itself is the highest degree of savagery.

22. Behold the alcoholic animals, bemused with drink, the right to an immoderate use of which comes along with freedom. It is not for us and ours to walk that road. The peoples of the GOYIM are bemused with alcoholic liquors; their youth has grown stupid on classicism and from early immorality, into which it has been inducted by our special agents – by tutors, lackeys, governesses in the houses of the wealthy, by clerks and others, by our women in the places of dissipation frequented by the GOYIM. In the number of these last I count also the so-called “society ladies,” voluntary followers of the others in corruption and luxury.

23. Our countersign is – Force and Make-believe. Only force conquers in political affairs, especially if it be concealed in the talents essential to statesmen. Violence must be the principle, and cunning and make-believe the rule for governments which do not want to lay down their crowns at the feet of agents of some new power. This evil is the one and only means to attain the end, the good. Therefore we must not stop at bribery, deceit and treachery when they should serve towards the attainment of our end. In politics one must know how to seize the property of others without hesitation if by it we secure submission and sovereignty.

24. Our State, marching along the path of peaceful conquest, has the right to replace the horrors of war by less noticeable and more satisfactory sentences of death, necessary to maintain the terror which tends to produce blind submission. Just but merciless severity is the greatest factor of strength in the State: not only for the sake of gain but also in the name of duty, for the sake of victory, we must keep to the programme of violence and make-believe. The doctrine of squaring accounts is precisely as strong as the means of which it makes use. Therefore it is not so much by the means themselves as by the doctrine of severity that we shall triumph and bring all governments into subjection to our super-government. It is enough for them to know that we are too merciless for all disobedience to cease.


25. Far back in ancient times we were the first to cry among the masses of the people the words “Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,”words many times repeated since these days by stupid poll- parrots who, from all sides around, flew down upon these baits and with them carried away the well-being of the world, true freedom of the individual, formerly so well guarded against the pressure of the mob. The would-be wise men of the GOYIM, the intellectuals, could not make anything out of the uttered words in their abstractedness; did not see that in nature there is no equality, cannot be freedom: that Nature herself has established inequality of minds, of characters, and capacities, just as immutably as she has established subordination to her laws: never stopped to think that the mob is a blind thing, that upstarts elected from among it to bear rule are, in regard to the political, the same blind men as the mob itself, that the adept, though he be a fool, can yet rule, whereas the non-adept, even if he were a genius, understands nothing in the political – to all those things theGOYIM paid no regard; yet all the time it was based upon these things that dynastic rule rested: the father passed on to the son a knowledge of the course of political affairs in such wise that none should know it but members of the dynasty and none could betray it to the governed. As time went on, the meaning of the dynastic transference of the true position of affairs in the political was lost, and this aided the success of our cause.

26. In all corners of the earth the words “Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,” brought to our ranks, thanks to our blind agents, whole legions who bore our banners with enthusiasm. And all the time these words were canker-worms at work boring into the well-being of theGOYIM, putting an end everywhere to peace, quiet, solidarity and destroying all the foundations of the GOYA States. As you will see later, this helped us to our triumph: it gave us the possibility, among other things, of getting into our hands the master card – the destruction of the privileges, or in other words of the very existence of the aristocracy of the GOYIM, that class which was the only defense peoples and countries had against us. On the ruins of the eternal and genealogical aristocracy of the GOYIM we have set up the aristocracy of our educated class headed by the aristocracy of money. The qualifications for this aristocracy we have established in wealth, which is dependent upon us, and in knowledge, for which our learned elders provide the motive force.

27. Our triumph has been rendered easier by the fact that in our relations with the men, whom we wanted, we have always worked upon the most sensitive chords of the human mind, upon the cash account, upon the cupidity, upon the insatiability for material needs of man; and each one of these human weaknesses, taken alone, is sufficient to paralyze initiative, for it hands over the will of men to the disposition of him who has bought their activities.

28. The abstraction of freedom has enabled us to persuade the mob in all countries that their government is nothing but the steward of the people who are the owners of the country, and that the steward may be replaced like a worn-out glove.

29. It is this possibility of replacing the representatives of the people which has placed at our disposal, and, as it were, given us the power of appointment.


1. It is indispensable for our purpose that wars, so far as possible, should not result in territorial gains: war will thus be brought on to the economic ground, where the nations will not fail to perceive in the assistance we give the strength of our predominance, and this state of things will put both sides at the mercy of our international AGENTUR; which possesses millions of eyes ever on the watch and unhampered by any limitations whatsoever. Our international rights will then wipe out national rights, in the proper sense of right, and will rule the nations precisely as the civil law of States rules the relations of their subjects among themselves.

2. The administrators, whom we shall choose from among the public, with strict regard to their capacities for servile obedience, will not be persons trained in the arts of government, and will therefore easily become pawns in our game in the hands of men of learning and genius who will be their advisers, specialists bred and reared from early childhood to rule the affairs of the whole world. As is well known to you, these specialists of ours have been drawing to fit them for rule the information they need from our political plans from the lessons of history, from observations made of the events of every moment as it passes. The GOYIM are not guided by practical use of unprejudiced historical observation, but by theoretical routine without any critical regard for consequent results. We need not, therefore, take any account of them – let them amuse themselves until the hour strikes, or live on hopes of new forms of enterprising pastime, or on the memories of all they have enjoyed. For them let that play the principal part which we have persuaded them to accept as the dictates of science (theory). It is with this object in view that we are constantly, by means of our press, arousing a blind confidence in these theories. The intellectuals of the GOYIM will puff themselves up with their knowledge’s and without any logical verification of them will put into effect all the information available from science, which our AGENTUR specialists have cunningly pieced together for the purpose of educating their minds in the direction we want.


3. Do not suppose for a moment that these statements are empty words: think carefully of the successes we arranged for Darwinism, Marxism, Nietzsche-ism. To us Jews, at any rate, it should be plain to see what a disintegrating importance these directives have had upon the minds of the GOYIM.

4. It is indispensable for us to take account of the thoughts, characters, tendencies of the nations in order to avoid making slips in the political and in the direction of administrative affairs. The triumph of our system of which the component parts of the machinery may be variously disposed according to the temperament of the peoples met on our way, will fail of success if the practical application of it be not based upon a summing up of the lessons of the past in the light of the present.

5. In the hands of the States of to-day there is a great force that creates the movement of thought in the people, and that is the Press. The part played by the Press is to keep pointing our requirements supposed to be indispensable, to give voice to the complaints of the people, to express and to create discontent. It is in the Press that the triumph of freedom of speech finds its incarnation. But the GOYIM Stateshave not known how to make use of this force; and it has fallen into our hands. Through the Press we have gained the power to influence while remaining ourselves in the shade; thanks to the Press we have got the GOLD in our hands, notwithstanding that we have had to gather it out of the oceans of blood and tears. But it has paid us, though we have sacrificed many of our people. Each victim on our side is worth in the sight of God a thousand GOYIM.


1. To-day I may tell you that our goal is now only a few steps off. There remains a small space to cross and the whole long path we have trodden is ready now to close its cycle of the Symbolic Snake, by which we symbolize our people. When this ring closes, all the States of Europe will be locked in its coil as in a powerful vice.

2. The constitution scales of these days will shortly break down, for we have established them with a certain lack of accurate balance in order that they may oscillate incessantly until they wear through the pivot on which they turn. The GOYIM are under the impression that they have welded them sufficiently strong and they have all along kept on expecting that the scales would come into equilibrium. But the pivots – the kings on their thrones – are hemmed in by their representatives, who play the fool, distraught with their own uncontrolled and irresponsible power. This power they owe to the terror which has been breathed into the palaces. As they have no means of getting at their people, into their very midst, the kings on their thrones are no longer able to come to terms with them and so strengthen themselves against seekers after power. We have made a gulf between the far-seeing Sovereign Power and the blind force of the people so that both have lost all meaning, for like the blind man and his stick, both are powerless apart.

3. In order to incite seekers after power to a misuse of power we have set all forces in opposition one to another, breaking up theirliberal tendencies towards independence. To this end we have stirred up every form of enterprise, we have armed all parties, we have set up authority as a target for every ambition. Of States we have made gladiatorial arenas where a lot of confused issues contend …. A little more, and disorders and bankruptcy will be universal ….

4. Babblers, inexhaustible, have turned into oratorical contests the sittings of Parliament and Administrative Boards. Bold journalists and unscrupulous pamphleteers daily fall upon executive officials. Abuses of power will put the final touch in preparing all institutions for their overthrow and everything will fly skyward under the blows of the maddened mob.


5. All people are chained down to heavy toil by poverty more firmly than ever. They were chained by slavery and serfdom; from these, one way and another, they might free themselves. These could be settled with, but from want they will never get away. We have included in the constitution such rights as to the masses appear fictitious and not actual rights. All these so-called “Peoples Rights” can exist only in idea, an idea which can never be realized in practical life. What is it to the proletariat laborer, bowed double over his heavy toil, crushed by his lot in life, if talkers get the right to babble, if journalists get the right to scribble any nonsense side by side with good stuff, once the proletariat has no other profit out of the constitution save only those pitiful crumbs which we fling them from our table in return for their voting in favor of what we dictate, in favor of the men we place in power, the servants of our AGENTUR … Republican rights for a poor man are no more than a bitter piece of irony, for the necessity he is under of toiling almost all day gives him no present use of them, but the other hand robs him of all guarantee of regular and certain earnings by making him dependent on strikes by his comrades or lockouts by his masters.


6. The people, under our guidance, have annihilated the aristocracy, who were their one and only defense and foster- mother for the sake of their own advantage which is inseparably bound up with the well-being of the people. Nowadays, with the destruction of the aristocracy, the people have fallen into the grips of merciless money-grinding scoundrels who have laid a pitiless and cruel yoke upon the necks of the workers.

7. We appear on the scene as alleged saviors of the worker from this oppression when we propose to him to enter the ranks of our fighting forces – Socialists, Anarchists, Communists – to whom we always give support in accordance with an alleged brotherly rule (of the solidarity of all humanity) of our SOCIAL MASONRY. The aristocracy, which enjoyed by law the labor of the workers, was interested in seeing that the workers were well fed, healthy, and strong. We are interested in just the opposite – in the diminution, theKILLING OUT OF THE GOYIM. Our power is in the chronic shortness of food and physical weakness of the worker because by all that this implies he is made the slave of our will, and he will not find in his own authorities either strength or energy to set against our will. Hunger creates the right of capital to rule the worker more surely than it was given to the aristocracy by the legal authority of kings.

8. By want and the envy and hatred which it engenders we shall move the mobs and with their hands we shall wipe out all those who hinder us on our way.


10. The GOYIM have lost the habit of thinking unless prompted by the suggestions of our specialists. Therefore they do not see the urgent necessity of what we, when our kingdom comes, shall adopt at once, namely this, that IT IS ESSENTIAL TO TEACH IN NATIONAL SCHOOLS ONE SIMPLE, TRUE PIECE OF KNOWLEDGE, THE BASIS OF ALL KNOWLEDGE – THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE STRUCTURE OF HUMAN LIFE, OF SOCIAL EXISTENCE, WHICH REQUIRES DIVISION OF LABOR, AND, CONSEQUENTLY, THE DIVISION OF MEN INTO CLASSES AND CONDITIONS. It is essential for all to know that OWING TO DIFFERENCE IN THE OBJECTS OF HUMAN ACTIVITY THERE CANNOT BE ANY EQUALITY, that he, who by any act of his compromises a whole class, cannot be equally responsible before the law with him who affects no one but only his own honor. The true knowledge of the structure of society, into the secrets of which we do not admit theGOYIM, would demonstrate to all men that the positions and work must be kept within a certain circle, that they may not become a source of human suffering, arising from an education which does not correspond with the work which individuals are called upon to do. After a thorough study of this knowledge, the peoples will voluntarily submit to authority and accept such position as is appointed them in the State. In the present state of knowledge and the direction we have given to its development of the people, blindly believing things in print – cherishes – thanks to promptings intended to mislead and to its own ignorance – a blind hatred towards all conditions which it considers above itself, for it has no understanding of the meaning of class and condition.


11. THIS HATRED WILL BE STILL FURTHER MAGNIFIED BY THE EFFECTS of an ECONOMIC CRISES, which will stop dealing on the exchanges and bring industry to a standstill. We shall create by all the secret subterranean methods open to us and with the aid of gold, which is all in our hands, A UNIVERSAL ECONOMIC CRISES WHEREBY WE SHALL THROW UPON THE STREETS WHOLE MOBS OF WORKERS SIMULTANEOUSLY IN ALL THE COUNTRIES OF EUROPE. These mobs will rush delightedly to shed the blood of those whom, in the simplicity of their ignorance, they have envied from their cradles, and whose property they will then be able to loot.


13. We have demonstrated that progress will bring all the GOYIM to the sovereignty of reason. Our despotism will be precisely that; for it will know how, by wise severities, to pacificate all unrest, to cauterize liberalism out of all institutions.

14. When the populace has seen that all sorts of concessions and indulgences are yielded it, in the same name of freedom it has imagined itself to be sovereign lord and has stormed its way to power, but, naturally like every other blind man, it has come upon a host of stumbling blocks. IT HAS RUSHED TO FIND A GUIDE, IT HAS NEVER HAD THE SENSE TO RETURN TO THE FORMER STATE and it has laid down its plenipotentiary powers at OUR feet. Remember the French Revolution, to which it was we who gave the name of “Great”: the secrets of its preparations are well known to us for it was wholly the work of our hands.

15 Ever since that time we have been leading the peoples from one disenchantment to another, so that in the end they should turn also from us in favor of that KING-DESPOT OF THE BLOOD OF ZION, WHOM WE ARE PREPARING FOR THE WORLD.

16. At the present day we are, as an international force, invincible, because if attacked by some we are supported by other States. It is the bottomless rascality of the GOYIM peoples, who crawl on their bellies to force, but are merciless towards weakness, unsparing to faults and indulgent to crimes, unwilling to bear the contradictions of a free social system but patient unto martyrdom under the violence of a bold despotism – it is those qualities which are aiding us to independence. From the premier- dictators of the present day, the GOYIMpeoples suffer patiently and bear such abuses as for the least of them they would have beheaded twenty kings.

17. What is the explanation of this phenomenon, this curious inconsequence of the masses of the peoples in their attitude towards what would appear to be events of the same order?

18. It is explained by the fact that these dictators whisper to the peoples through their agents that through these abuses they are inflicting injury on the States with the highest purpose – to secure the welfare of the peoples, the international brotherhood of them all, their solidarity and equality of rights. Naturally they do not tell the peoples that this unification must be accomplished only under our sovereign rule.

19. And thus the people condemn the upright and acquit the guilty, persuaded ever more and more that it can do whatsoever it wishes. Thanks to this state of things, the people are destroying every kind of stability and creating disorders at every step.

20. The word “freedom” brings out the communities of men to fight against every kind of force, against every kind of authority even against God and the laws of nature. For this reason we, when we come into our kingdom, shall have to erase this word from the lexicon of life as implying a principle of brute force which turns mobs into bloodthirsty beasts.

21. These beasts, it is true, fall asleep again every time when they have drunk their fill of blood, and at such time can easily be riveted into their chains. But if they be not given blood they will not sleep and continue to struggle.


1. Every republic passes through several stages. The first of these is comprised in the early days of mad raging by the blind mob, tossed hither and thither, right and left: the second is demagogy from which is born anarchy, and that leads inevitably to despotism – not any longer legal and overt, and therefore responsible despotism, but to unseen and secretly hidden, yet nevertheless sensibly felt despotism in the hands of some secret organization or other, whose acts are the more unscrupulous inasmuch as it works behind a screen, behind the backs of all sorts of agents, the changing of whom not only does not injuriously affect but actually aids the secret force by saving it, thanks to continual changes, from the necessity of expanding its resources on the rewarding of long services.

2. Who and what is in a position to overthrow an invisible force? And this is precisely what our force is. GENTILE masonry blindly serves as a screen for us and our objects, but the plan of action of our force, even its very abiding-place, remains for the whole people an unknown mystery.


3. But even freedom might be harmless and have its place in the State economy without injury to the well-being of the peoples if it rested upon the foundation of faith in God, upon the brotherhood of humanity, unconnected with the conception of equality, which is negatived by the very laws of creation, for they have established subordination. With such a faith as this a people might be governed by a wardship of parishes, and would walk contentedly and humbly under the guiding hand of its spiritual pastor submitting to the dispositions of God upon earth. This is the reason why IT IS INDISPENSABLE FOR US TO UNDERMINE ALL FAITH, TO TEAR OUT OF THE MIND OF THE “GOYIM” THE VERY PRINCIPLE OF GOD-HEAD AND THE SPIRIT, AND TO PUT IN ITS PLACE ARITHMETICAL CALCULATIONS AND MATERIAL NEEDS.

4. In order to give the GOYIM no time to think and take note, their minds must be diverted towards industry and trade. Thus, all the nations will be swallowed up in the pursuit of gain and in the race for it will not take note of their common foe. But again, in order that freedom may once for all disintegrate and ruin the communities of the GOYIM, we must put industry on a speculative basis: the result of this will be that what is withdrawn from the land by industry will slip through the hands and pass into speculation, that is, to our classes.

5. The intensified struggle for superiority and shocks delivered to economic life will create, nay, have already created, disenchanted, cold and heartless communities. Such communities will foster a strong aversion towards the higher political and towards religion. Their only guide is gain, that is Gold, which they will erect into a veritable cult, for the sake of those material delights which it can give. Then will the hour strike when, not for the sake of attaining the good, not even to win wealth, but solely out of hatred towards the privileged, the lower classes of the GOYIM will follow our lead against our rivals for power, the intellectuals of the GOYIM.


1. What form of administrative rule can be given to communities in which corruption has penetrated everywhere, communities where riches are attained only by the clever surprise tactics of semi-swindling tricks; where looseness reigns: where morality is maintained by penal measures and harsh laws but not by voluntarily accepted principles: where the feelings towards faith and country are obligated by cosmopolitan convictions? What form of rule is to be given to these communities if not that despotism which I shall describe to you later? We shall create an intensified centralization of government in order to grip in our hands all the forces of the community. We shall regulate mechanically all the actions of the political life of our subjects by new laws. These laws will withdraw one by one all the indulgences and liberties which have been permitted by the GOYIM, and our kingdom will be distinguished by a despotism of such magnificent proportions as to be at any moment and in every place in a position to wipe out any GOYIM who oppose us by deed or word.

2. We shall be told that such a despotism as I speak of is not consistent with the progress of these days, but I will prove to you that is is.

3. In the times when the peoples looked upon kings on their thrones as on a pure manifestation of the will of God, they submitted without a murmur to the despotic power of kings: but from the day when we insinuated into their minds the conception of their own rights they began to regard the occupants of thrones as mere ordinary mortals. The holy unction of the Lord’s Anointed has fallen from the heads of kings in the eyes of the people, and when we also robbed them of their faith in God the might of power was flung upon the streets into the place of public proprietorship and was seized by us.


4. Moreover, the art of directing masses and individuals by means of cleverly manipulated theory and verbiage, by regulations of life in common and all sorts of other quirks, in all which the GOYIM understand nothing, belongs likewise to the specialists of our administrative brain. Reared on analysis, observation, on delicacies of fine calculation, in this species of skill we have no rivals, any more than we have either in the drawing up of plans of political actions and solidarity. In this respect the Jesuits alone might have compared with us, but we have contrived to discredit them in the eyes of the unthinking mob as an overt organization, while we ourselves all the while have kept our secret organization in the shade. However, it is probably all the same to the world who is its sovereign lord, whether the head of Catholicism or our despot of the blood of Zion! But to us, the Chosen People, it is very far from being a matter of indifference.

5. FOR A TIME PERHAPS WE MIGHT BE SUCCESSFULLY DEALT WITH BY A COALITION OF THE “GOYIM” OF ALL THE WORLD: but from this danger we are secured by the discord existing among them whose roots are so deeply seated that they can never now be plucked up. We have set one against another the personal and national reckonings of the GOYIM, religious and race hatreds, which we have fostered into a huge growth in the course of the past twenty centuries. This is the reason why there is not one State which would anywhere receive support if it were to raise its arm, for every one of them must bear in mind that any agreement against us would be unprofitable to itself. We are too strong – there is no evading our power. THE NATIONS CANNOT COME TO EVEN AN INCONSIDERABLE PRIVATE AGREEMENT WITHOUT OUR SECRETLY HAVING A HAND IN IT.

6. PER ME REGES REGNANT. “It is through me that Kings reign.” And it was said by the prophets that we were chosen byGod Himself to rule over the whole earth. God has endowed us with genius that we may be equal to our task. Were genius in the opposite camp it would still struggle against us, but even so, a newcomer is no match for the old-established settler: the struggle would be merciless between us, such a fight as the world has never seen. Aye, and the genius on their side would have arrived too late. All the wheels of the machinery of all States go by the force of the engine, which is in our hands, and that engine of the machinery of States is – Gold. The science of political economy invented by our learned elders has for long past been giving royal prestige to capital.


7. Capital, if it is to co-operate untrammeled, must be free to establish a monopoly of industry and trade: this is already being put in execution by an unseen hand in all quarters of the world. This freedom will give political force to those engaged in industry, and that will help to oppress the people. Nowadays it is more important to disarm the peoples than to lead them into war: more important to use for our advantage the passions which have burst into flames than to quench their fire: more important to eradicate them. THE PRINCIPLE OBJECT OF OUR DIRECTORATE CONSISTS IN THIS: TO DEBILITATE THE PUBLIC MIND BY CRITICISM; TO LEAD IT AWAY FROM SERIOUS REFLECTIONS CALCULATED TO AROUSE RESISTANCE; TO DISTRACT THE FORCES OF THE MIND TOWARDS A SHAM FIGHT OF EMPTY CLOQUENCE.

8. In all ages the people of the world, equally with individuals, have accepted words for deeds, for THEY ARE CONTENT WITH A SHOW and rarely pause to note, in the public arena, whether promises are followed by performance. Therefore we shall establish show institutions which will give eloquent proof of their benefit to progress.

9. We shall assume to ourselves the liberal physiognomy of all parties, of all directions, and we shall give that physiognomy a VOICE IN ORATORS WHO WILL SPEAK SO MUCH THAT THEY WILL EXHAUST THE PATIENCE OF THEIR HEARERS AND PRODUCE AN ABHORRENCE OF ORATORY.


11. The second secret requisite for the success of our government is comprised in the following: To multiply to such an extent national failings, habits, passions, conditions of civil life, that it will be impossible for anyone to know where he is in the resulting chaos, so that the people in consequence will fail to understand one another. This measure will also serve us in another way, namely, to sow discord in all parties, to dislocate all collective forces which are still unwilling to submit to us, and to discourage any kind of personal initiative which might in any degree hinder our affair. THERE IS NOTHING MORE DANGEROUS THAN PERSONAL INITIATIVE: if it has genius behind it, such initiative can do more than can be done by millions of people among whom we have sown discord. We must so direct the education of the GOYIM communities that whenever they come upon a matter requiring initiative they may drop their hands in despairing impotence. The strain which results from freedom of actions saps the forces when it meets with the freedom of another. From this collision arise grave moral shocks, disenchantments, failures. BY ALL THESE MEANS WE SHALL SO WEAR DOWN THE “GOYIM” THAT THEY WILL BE COMPELLED TO OFFER US INTERNATIONAL POWER OF A NATURE THAT BY ITS POSITION WILL ENABLE US WITHOUT ANY VIOLENCE GRADUALLY TO ABSORB ALL THE STATE FORCES OF THE WORLD AND TO FORM A SUPER-GOVERNMENT (European Common Market?). In place of the rulers of to-day we shall set up a bogey which will be called the Super-Government Administration. Its hands will reach out in all directions like nippers and its organization will be of such colossal dimensions that it cannot fail to subdue all the nations of the world.


1. We shall soon begin to establish huge monopolies, reservoirs of colossal riches, upon which even, large fortunes of the GOYIM will depend to such an extent that they will go to the bottom together with the credit of the States on the day after the political smash …

2. You gentlemen here present who are economists, just strike an estimate of the significance of this combination! …

3. In every possible way we must develop the significance of our Super-Government by representing it as the Protector and Benefactor of all those who voluntarily submit to us.

4. The aristocracy of the GOYIM as a political force, is dead – We need not take it into account; but as landed proprietors they can still be harmful to us from the fact that they are self-sufficing in the resources upon which they live. It is essential therefore for us at whatever cost to deprive them of their land. This object will be best attained by increasing the burdens upon landed property – in loading lands with debts. These measures will check land- holding and keep it in a state of humble and un-conditional submission.

5. The aristocrats of the GOYIM, being hereditarily incapable of contenting themselves with little, will rapidly burn up and fizzle out.


6. At the same time we must intensively patronize trade and industry, but, first and foremost, speculation, the part played by which is to provide a counterpoise to industry: the absence of speculative industry will multiply capital in private hands and will serve to restore agriculture by freeing the land from indebtedness to the land banks. What we want is that industry should drain off from the land both labor and capital and by means of speculation transfer into our hands all the money of the world, and thereby throw all the GOYIM into the ranks of the proletariat. Then the GOYIM will bow down before us, if for no other reason but to get the right to exist.




1. The intensification of armaments, the increase of police forces – are all essential for the completion of the aforementioned plans. What we have to get at is that there should be in all the States of the world, besides ourselves, only the masses of the proletariat, a few millionaires devoted to our interests, police and soldiers.

2. Throughout all Europe, and by means of relations with Europe, in other continents also, we must create ferments, discords and hostility. Therein we gain a double advantage. In the first place we keep in check all countries, for they will know that we have the power whenever we like to create disorders or to restore order. All these countries are accustomed to see in us an indispensable force of coercion. In the second place, by our intrigues we shall tangle up all the threads which we have stretched into the cabinets of all States by means of the political, by economic treaties, or loan obligations. In order to succeed in this we must use great cunning and penetration during negotiations and agreements, but, as regards what is called the “official language,” we shall keep to the opposite tactics and assume the mask of honesty and complacency. In this way the peoples and governments of the GOYIM, whom we have taught to look only at the outside whatever we present to their notice, will still continue to accept us as the benefactors and saviours of the human race.


3. We must be in a position to respond to every act of opposition by war with the neighbors of that country which dares to oppose us: but if these neighbors should also venture to stand collectively together against us, then we must offer resistance by a universal war.

4. The principal factor of success in the political is the secrecy of its undertakings: the word should not agree with the deeds of the diplomat.

5. We must compel the governments of the GOYIM to take action in the direction favored by our widely conceived plan, already approaching the desired consummation, by what we shall represent as public opinion, secretly promoted by us through the means of that so-called “Great Power” – THE PRESS, WHICH, WITH A FEW EXCEPTIONS THAT MAY BE DISREGARDED, IS ALREADY ENTIRELY IN OUR HANDS.


1. We must arm ourselves with all the weapons which our opponents might employ against us. We must search out in the very finest shades of expression and the knotty points of the lexicon of law justification for those cases where we shall have to pronounce judgments that might appear abnormally audacious and unjust, for it is important that these resolutions should be set forth in expressions that shall seem to be the most exalted moral principles cast into legal form. Our directorate must surround itself with all these forces of civilization among which it will have to work. It will surround itself with publicists, practical jurists, administrators, diplomats and, finally, with persons prepared by a special super-educational training IN OUR SPECIAL SCHOOLS (Rhode Scholars?). These persons will have consonance of all the secrets of the social structure, they will know all the languages that can be made up by political alphabets and words; they will be made acquainted with the whole underside of human nature, with all its sensitive chords on which they will have to play. These chords are the cast of mind of the GOYIM, their tendencies, short-comings, vices and qualities, the particularities of classes and conditions. Needless to say that the talented assistants of authority, of whom I speak, will be taken not from among the GOYIM,who are accustomed to perform their administrative work without giving themselves the trouble to think what its aim is, and never consider what it is needed for. The administrators of the GOYIM sign papers without reading them, and they serve either for mercenary reasons or from ambition.

2. We shall surround our government with a whole world of economists. That is the reason why economic sciences form the principal subject of the teaching given to the Jews. Around us again will be a whole constellation of bankers, industrialists, capitalists and – THE MAIN THING – MILLIONAIRES, BECAUSE IN SUBSTANCE EVVERYTHING WILL BE SETTLED BY THE QUESTION OF FIGURES.

3. For a time, until there will no longer be any risk in entrusting responsible posts in our State to our brother-Jews, we shall put them in the hands of persons whose past and reputation are such that between them and the people lies an abyss, persons who, in case of disobedience to our instructions, must face criminal charges or disappear – this in order to make them defend our interests to their last gasp.


1. In applying our principles let attention be paid to the character of the people in whose country you live and act; a general, identical application of them, until such time as the people shall have been re-educated to our pattern, cannot have success. But by approaching their application cautiously you will see that not a decade will pass before the most stubborn character will change and we shall add a new people to the ranks of those already subdued by us.

2. The words of the liberal, which are in effect the words of our Masonic watchword, namely, “Liberty, Equality, Fraternity,” will, when we come into our kingdom, be changed by us into words no longer of a watchword, but only an expression of idealism, namely, into “The right of liberty, the duty of equality, the ideal of brotherhood.” That is how we shall put it, – and so we shall catch the bull by the horns … DE FACTO we have already wiped out every kind of rule except our own, although DE JURE there still remain a good many of them. Nowadays, if any States raise a protest against us it is only PRO FORMA at our discretion and by our direction, forTHEIR ANTI-SEMITISM IS INDISPENSABLE TO US FOR THE MANAGEMENT OF OUR LESSER BRETHREN. I will not enter into further explanations, for this matter has formed the subject of repeated discussions amongst us.


3. For us there are not checks to limit the range of our activity. Our Super-Government subsists in extra-legal conditions which are described in the accepted terminology by the energetic and forcible word – Dictatorship. I am in a position to tell you with a clear conscience that at the proper time we, the law-givers, shall execute judgment and sentence, we shall slay and we shall spare, we, as head of all our troops, are mounted on the steed of the leader. We rule by force of will, because in our hands are the fragments of a once powerful party, now vanquished by us. AND THE WEAPONS IN OUR HANDS ARE LIMITLESS AMBITIONS, BURNING GREEDINESS, MERCILESS VENGEANCE, HATREDS AND MALICE.


5. The people have raised a howl about the necessity of settling the question of Socialism by way of an international agreement.DIVISION INTO FRACTIONAL PARTIES HAS GIVEN THEM INTO OUR HANDS, FOR, IN ORDER TO CARRY ON A CONTESTED STRUGGLE ONE MUST HAVE MONEY, AND THE MONEY IS ALL IN OUR HANDS.

6. We might have reason to apprehend a union between the “clear-sighted” force of the GOY kings on their thrones and the “blind”force of the GOY mobs, but we have taken all the needful measure against any such possibility: between the one and the other force we have erected a bulwark in the shape of a mutual terror between them. In this way the blind force of the people remains our support and we, and we only, shall provide them with a leader and, of course, direct them along the road that leads to our goal.

7. In order that the hand of the blind mob may not free itself from our guiding hand, we must every now and then enter into close communion with it, if not actually in person, at any rate through some of the most trusty of our brethren. When we are acknowledged as the only authority we shall discuss with the people personally on the market, places, and we shall instruct them on questing’s of the political in such wise as may turn them in the direction that suits us.

8. Who is going to verify what is taught in the village schools? But what an envoy of the government or a king on his throne himself may say cannot but become immediately known to the whole State, for it will be spread abroad by the voice of the people.

9. In order to annihilate the institutions of the GOYIM before it is time we have touched them with craft and delicacy, and have taken hold of the ends of the springs which move their mechanism. These springs lay in a strict but just sense of order; we have replaced them by the chaotic license of liberalism. We have got our hands into the administration of the law, into the conduct of elections, into the press, into liberty of the person, BUT PRINCIPALLY INTO EDUCATION AND TRAINING AS BEING THE CORNERSTONES OF A FREE EXISTENCE.



11. Above the existing laws without substantially altering them, and by merely twisting them into contradictions of interpretations, we have erected something grandiose in the way of results. These results found expression in the fact that the INTERPRETATIONS MASKED THE LAW: afterwards they entirely hid them from the eyes of the governments owing to the impossibility of making anything out of the tangled web of legislation.

12. This is the origin of the theory of course of arbitration.

13. You may say that the GOYIM will rise upon us, arms in hand, if they guess what is going on before the time comes; but in the West we have against this a maneuver of such appalling terror that the very stoutest hearts quail – the undergrounds, metropolitans, those subterranean corridors which, before the time comes, will be driven under all the capitals and from whence those capitals will be blown into the air with all their organizations and archives.


1. To-day I begin with a repetition of what I said before, and I BEG YOU TO BEAR IN MIND THAT GOVERNMENTS AND PEOPLE ARE CONTENT IN THE POLITICAL WITH OUTSIDE APPEARANCES. And how, indeed, are the GOYIM to perceive the underlying meaning of things when their representatives give the best of their energies to enjoying themselves? For our policy it is of the greatest importance to take cognizance of this detail; it will be of assistance to us when we come to consider the division of authority of property, of the dwelling, of taxation (the idea of concealed taxes), of the reflex force of the laws. All these questions are such as ought not to be touched upon directly and openly before the people. In cases where it is indispensable to touch upon them they must not be categorically named, it must merely be declared without detailed exposition that the principles of contemporary law are acknowledged by us. The reason of keeping silence in this respect is that by not naming a principle we leave ourselves freedom of action, to drop this or that out of it without attracting notice; if they were all categorically named they would all appear to have been already given.

2. The mob cherishes a special affection and respect for the geniuses of political power and accepts all their deeds of violence with the admiring response: “rascally, well, yes, it is rascally, but it’s clever! … a trick, if you like, but how craftily played, how magnificently done, what impudent audacity!” 


The U.N.’s shocking millennium agenda

3. We count upon attracting all nations to the task of erecting the new fundamental structure, the project for which has been drawn up by us. This is why, before everything, it is indispensable for us to arm ourselves and to store up in ourselves that absolutely reckless audacity and irresistible might of the spirit which in the person of our active workers will break down all hindrances on our way.


5. TO SECURE THIS WE MUST HAVE EVERYBODY VOTE WITHOUT DISTINCTION OF CLASSES AND QUALIFICATIONS, in order to establish an absolute majority, which cannot be got from the educated propertied classes. In this way, by inculcating in all a sense of self-importance, we shall destroy among the GOYIM the importance of the family and its educational value and remove the possibility of individual minds splitting off, for the mob, handled by us, will not let them come to the front nor even give them a hearing; it is accustomed to listen to us only who pay it for obedience and attention. In this way we shall create a blind, mighty force which will never be in a position to move in any direction without the guidance of our agents set at its head by us as leaders of the mob. The people will submit to this regime because it will know that upon these leaders will depend its earnings, gratifications and the receipt of all kinds of benefits.

6. A scheme of government should come ready made from one brain, because it will never be clinched firmly if it is allowed to be split into fractional parts in the minds of many. It is allowable, therefore, for us to have cognizance of the scheme of action but not to discuss it lest we disturb its artfulness, the interdependence of its component parts, the practical force of the secret meaning of each clause. To discuss and make alterations in a labor of this kind by means of numerous voting’s is to impress upon it the stamp of all ratiocinations and misunderstandings which have failed to penetrate the depth and nexus of its plotting’s. We want our schemes to be forcible and suitably concocted. Therefore WE OUGHT NOT TO FLING THE WORK OF GENIUS OF OUR GUIDE to the fangs of the mob or even of a select company.

7. These schemes will not turn existing institutions upside down just yet. They will only effect changes in their economy and consequently in the whole combined movement of their progress, which will thus be directed along the paths laid down in our schemes.


8. Under various names there exists in all countries approximately one and the same thing. Representation, Ministry, Senate, State Council, Legislative and Executive Corps. I need not explain to you the mechanism of the relation of these institutions to one another, because you are aware of all that; only take note of the fact that each of the above-named institutions corresponds to some important function of the State, and I would beg you to remark that the word “important” I apply not to the institution but to the function, consequently it is not the institutions which are important but their functions. These institutions have divided up among themselves all the functions of government – administrative, legislative, executive, wherefore they have come to operate as do the organs in the human body. If we injure one part in the machinery of State, the State falls sick, like a human body, and … will die.

9. When we introduced into the State organism the poison of Liberalism its whole political complexion underwent a change. States have been seized with a mortal illness – blood poisoning. All that remains is to await the end of their death agony.

10. Liberalism produced Constitutional States, which took the place of what was the only safeguard of the GOYIM, namely, Despotism; and A CONSTITUTION, AS YOU WELL KNOW, IS NOTHING ELSE BUT A SCHOOL OF DISCORDS,misunderstandings, quarrels, disagreements, fruitless party agitations, party whims – in a word, a school of everything that serves to destroy the personality of State activity. THE TRIBUNE OF THE “TALKERICS” HAS, NO LESS EFFECTIVELY THAN THE PRESS, CONDEMNED THE RULERS TO INACTIVITY AND IMPOTENCE, and thereby rendered them useless and superfluous, for which reason indeed they have been in many countries deposed. THEN IT WAS THAT THE ERA OF REPUBLICS BECOME POSSIBLE OF REALIZATION; AND THEN IT WAS THAT WE REPLACED THE RULER BY A CARICATURE OF A GOVERNMENT – BY A PRESIDENT, TAKEN FROM THE MOB, FROM THE MIDST OF OUR PUPPET CREATURES, OR SLAVES. This was the foundation of the mine which we have laid under the GOY people, I should rather say, under the GOY peoples.


United States Presidents And The Masonic Power Structure

11. In the near future we shall establish the responsibility of presidents.

12. By that time we shall be in a position to disregard forms in carrying through matters for which our impersonal puppet will be responsible. What do we care if the ranks of those striving for power should be thinned, if there should arise a deadlock from the impossibility of finding presidents, a deadlock which will finally disorganize the country? …

13. In order that our scheme may produce this result we shall arrange elections in favor of such presidents as have in their past some dark, undiscovered stain, some “Panama” or other – then they will be trustworthy agents for the accomplishment of our plans out of fear of revelations and from the natural desire of everyone who has attained power, namely, the retention of the privileges, advantages and honor connected with the office of president. The chamber of deputies will provide cover for, will protect, will elect presidents, but we shall take from it the right to propose new, or make changes in existing laws, for this right will be given by us to the responsible president, a puppet in our hands. Naturally, the authority of the presidents will then become a target for every possible form of attack, but we shall provide him with a means of self-defense in the right of an appeal to the people, for the decision of the people over the heads of their representatives, that is to say, an appeal to that some blind slave of ours – the majority of the mob. Independently of this we shall invest the president with the right of declaring a state of war. We shall justify this last right on the ground that the president as chief of the whole army of the country must have it at his disposal, in case of need for the defense of the new republican constitution, the right to defend which will belong to him as the responsible representative of this constitution.

14. It is easy to understand them in these conditions the key of the shrine will lie in our hands, and no one outside ourselves will any longer direct the force of legislation.

15. Besides this we shall, with the introduction of the new republican constitution, take from the Chamber the right of interpolation on government measures, on the pretext of preserving political secrecy, and, further, we shall by the new constitution reduce the number of representatives to a minimum, thereby proportionately reducing political passions and the passion for politics. If, however, they should, which is hardly to be expected, burst into flame, even in this minimum, we shall nullify them by a stirring appeal and a reference to the majority of the whole people … Upon the president will depend the appointment of presidents and vice-presidents of the Chamber and the Senate. Instead of constant sessions of Parliaments we shall reduce their sittings to a few months. Moreover, the president, as chief of the executive power, will have the right to summon and dissolve Parliament, and, in the latter case, to prolong the time for the appointment of a new parliamentary assembly. But in order that the consequences of all these acts which in substance are illegal, should not, prematurely for our plans, upon the responsibility established by use of the president, WE SHALL INSTIGATE MINISTERS AND OTHER OFFICIALS OF THE HIGHER ADMINISTRATION ABOUT THE PRESIDENT TO EVADE HIS DISPOSITIONS BY TAKING MEASURES OF THEIR OWN, for doing which they will be made the scapegoats in his place … This part we especially recommend to be given to be played by the Senate, the Council of State, or the Council of Ministers, but not to an individual official.

16. The president will, at our discretion, interpret the sense of such of the existing laws as admit of various interpretation; he will further annul them when we indicate to him the necessity to do so, besides this, he will have the right to propose temporary laws, and even new departures in the government constitutional working, the pretext both for the one and the other being the requirements for the supreme welfare of the State.


17. By such measure we shall obtain the power of destroying little by little, step by step, all that at the outset when we enter on our rights, we are compelled to introduce into the constitutions of States to prepare for the transition to an imperceptible abolition of every kind of constitution, and then the time is come to turn every form of government into OUR DESPOTISM.

18. The recognition of our despot may also come before the destruction of the constitution; the moment for this recognition will come when the peoples, utterly wearied by the irregularities and incompetence – a matter which we shall arrange for – of their rulers, will clamor: “Away with them and give us one king over all the earth who will unite us and annihilate the causes of disorders – frontiers, nationalities, religions, State debts – who will give us peace and quiet which we cannot find under our rulers and representatives.”


20. But if we give the nations of the world a breathing space the moment we long for is hardly likely ever to arrive.


1. The State Council has been, as it were, the emphatic expression of the authority of the ruler: it will be, as the “show” part of the Legislative Corps, what may be called the editorial committee of the laws and decrees of the ruler.

2. This, then, is the program of the new constitution. We shall make Law, Right and Justice (1) in the guise of proposals to the Legislative Corps, (2) by decrees of the president under the guise of general regulations, of orders of the Senate and of resolutions of the State Council in the guise of ministerial orders, (3) and in case a suitable occasion should arise – in the form of a revolution in the State.

3. Having established approximately the MODUS AGENDI we will occupy ourselves with details of those combinations by which we have still to complete the revolution in the course of the machinery of State in the direction already indicated. By these combinations I mean the freedom of the Press, the right of association, freedom of conscience, the voting principle, and many another that must disappear for ever from the memory of man, or undergo a radical alteration the day after the promulgation of the new constitution. It is only at the moment that we shall be able at once to announce all our orders, for, afterwards, every noticeable alteration will be dangerous, for the following reasons: if this alteration be brought in with harsh severity and in a sense of severity and limitations, it may lead to a feeling of despair caused by fear of new alterations in the same direction; if, on the other hand, it be brought in a sense of further indulgences it will be said that we have recognized our own wrong-doing and this will destroy the prestige of the infallibility of our authority, or else it will be said that we have become alarmed and are compelled to show a yielding disposition, for which we shall get no thanks because it will be supposed to be compulsory … Both the one and the other are injurious to the prestige of the new constitution. What we want is that from the first moment of its promulgation, while the peoples of the world are still stunned by the accomplished fact of the revolution, still in a condition of terror and uncertainty, they should recognize once for all that we are so strong, so inexpugnable, so super-abundantly filled with power, that in no case shall we take any account of them, and so far from paying any attention to their opinions or wishes, we are ready and able to crush with irresistible power all expression or manifestation thereof at every moment and in every place, that we have seized at once everything we wanted and shall in no case divide our power with them … Then in fear and trembling they will close their eyes to everything, and be content to await what will be the end of it all.


4. The GOYIM are a flock of sheep, and we are their wolves. And you know what happens when the wolves get hold of the flock? ….

5. There is another reason also why they will close their eyes: for we shall keep promising them to give back all the liberties we have taken away as soon as we have quelled the enemies of peace and tamed all parties ….

6. It is not worth to say anything about how long a time they will be kept waiting for this return of their liberties ….

7. For what purpose then have we invented this whole policy and insinuated it into the minds of the GOY without giving them any chance to examine its underlying meaning? For what, indeed, if not in order to obtain in a roundabout way what is for our scattered tribe unattainable by the direct road? It is this which has served as the basis for our organization of SECRET MASONRY WHICH IS NOT KNOWN TO, AND AIMS WHICH ARE NOT EVEN SO MUCH AS SUSPECTED BY, THESE “GOY” CATTLE, ATTRACTED BY US INTO THE “SHOW” ARMY OF MASONIC LODGES IN ORDER TO THROW DUST IN THE EYES OF THEIR FELLOWS.

8. God has granted to us, His Chosen People, the gift of the dispersion, and in this which appears in all eyes to be our weakness, has come forth all our strength, which has now brought us to the threshold of sovereignty over all the world.

9. There now remains not much more for us to build up upon the foundation we have laid.


1. The word “freedom,” which can be interpreted in various ways, is defined by us as follows –

2. Freedom is the right to do what which the law allows. This interpretation of the word will at the proper time be of service to us, because all freedom will thus be in our hands, since the laws will abolish or create only that which is desirable for us according to the aforesaid program.

3. We shall deal with the press in the following way: what is the part played by the press to-day? It serves to excite and inflame those passions which are needed for our purpose or else it serves selfish ends of parties. It is often vapid, unjust, mendacious, and the majority of the public have not the slightest idea what ends the press really serves. We shall saddle and bridle it with a tight curb: we shall do the same also with all productions of the printing press, for where would be the sense of getting rid of the attacks of the press if we remain targets for pamphlets and books? The produce of publicity, which nowadays is a source of heavy expense owing to the necessity of censoring it, will be turned by us into a very lucrative source of income to our State: we shall law on it a special stamp tax and require deposits of caution-money before permitting the establishment of any organ of the press or of printing offices; these will then have to guarantee our government against any kind of attack on the part of the press. For any attempt to attack us, if such still be possible, we shall inflict fines without mercy. Such measures as stamp tax, deposit of caution-money and fines secured by these deposits, will bring in a huge income to the government. It is true that party organs might not spare money for the sake of publicity, but these we shall shut up at the second attack upon us. No one shall with impunity lay a finger on the aureole of our government infallibility. The pretext for stopping any publication will be the alleged plea that it is agitating the public mind without occasion or justification. I BEG YOU TO NOTE THAT AMONG THOSE MAKING ATTACKS UPON US WILL ALSO BE ORGANS ESTABLISHED BY US, BUT THEY WILL ATTACK EXCLUSIVELY POINTS THAT WE HAVE PRE-DETERMINED TO ALTER.


Groups Promoting An Anti-American Satanic Agenda

4. NOT A SINGLE ANNOUNCEMENT WILL REACH THE PUBLIC WITHOUT OUR CONTROL. Even now this is already being attained by us inasmuch as all news items are received by a few agencies, in whose offices they are focused from all parts of the world. These agencies will then be already entirely ours and will give publicity only to what we dictate to them.

5. If already now we have contrived to possess ourselves of the minds of the GOY communities to such an extent the they all come near looking upon the events of the world through the colored glasses of those spectacles we are setting astride their noses; if already now there is not a single State where there exist for us any barriers to admittance into what GOY stupidity calls State secrets: what will our positions be then, when we shall be acknowledged supreme lords of the world in the person of our king of all the world ….

6. Let us turn again to the FUTURE OF THE PRINTING PRESS. Every one desirous of being a publisher, librarian, or printer, will be obliged to provide himself with the diploma instituted therefore, which, in case of any fault, will be immediately impounded. With such measures THE INSTRUMENT OF THOUGHT WILL BECOME AN EDUCATIVE MEANS ON THE HANDS OF OUR GOVERNMENT, WHICH WILL NO LONGER ALLOW THE MASS OF THE NATION TO BE LED ASTRAY IN BY-WAYS AND FANTASIES ABOUT THE BLESSINGS OF PROGRESS. Is there any one of us who does not know that these phantom blessings are the direct roads to foolish imaginings which give birth to anarchical relations of men among themselves and towards authority, because progress, or rather the idea of progress, has introduced the conception of every kind of emancipation, but has failed to establish its limits …. All the so-called liberals are anarchists, if not in fact, at any rate in thought. Every one of them in hunting after phantoms of freedom, and falling exclusively into license, that is, into the anarchy of protest for the sake of protest ….


7. We turn to the periodical press. We shall impose on it, as on all printed matter, stamp taxes per sheet and deposits of caution- money, and books of less than 30 sheets will pay double. We shall reckon them as pamphlets in order, on the one hand, to reduce the number of magazines, which are the worst form of printed poison, and, on the other, in order that this measure may force writers into such lengthy productions that they will be little read, especially as they will be costly. At the same time what we shall publish ourselves to influence mental development in the direction laid down for our profit will be cheap and will be read voraciously. The tax will bring vapid literary ambitions within bounds and the liability to penalties will make literary men dependent upon us. And if there should be any found who are desirous of writing against us, they will not find any person eager to print their productions in print the publisher or printer will have to apply to the authorities for permission to do so. Thus we shall know beforehand of all tricks preparing against us and shall nullify them by getting ahead with explanations on the subject treated of.

8. Literature and journalism are two of the most important educative forces, and therefore our government will become proprietor of the majority of the journals. This will neutralize the injurious influence of the privately-owned press and will put us in possession of a tremendous influence upon the public mind …. If we give permits for ten journals, we shall ourselves found thirty, and so on in the same proportion. This, however, must in no wise be suspected by the public. For which reason all journals published by us will be of the most opposite, in appearance, tendencies and opinions, thereby creating confidence in us and bringing over to us quite unsuspicious opponents, who will thus fall into our trap and be rendered harmless.

9. In the front rank will stand organs of an official character. They will always stand guard over our interests, and therefore their influence will be comparatively insignificant.

10. In the second rank will be the semi-official organs, whose part it will be to attack the tepid and indifferent.

11. In the third rank we shall set up our own, to all appearance, off position, which, in at least one of its organs, will present what looks like the very antipodes to us. Our real opponents at heart will accept this simulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards.

12. All our newspapers will be of all possible complexions – aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical – for so long, of course, as the constitution exists …. Like the Indian idol “Vishnu” they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have a finger on any one of the public opinions as required. When a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims, for an excited patient loses all power of judgment and easily yields to suggestion. Those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will be repeating our opinion or any opinion that seems desirable for us. In the vain belief that they are following the organ of their party they will, in fact, follow the flag which we hang out for them.

13. In order to direct our newspaper militia in this sense we must take special and minute care in organizing this matter. Under the title of central department of the press we shall institute literary gatherings at which our agents will without attracting attention issue the orders and watchwords of the day. By discussing and controverting, but always superficially, without touching the essence of the matter, our organs will carry on a sham fight fusillade with the official newspapers solely for the purpose of giving occasion for us to express ourselves more fully than could well be done from the outset in official announcements, whenever, of course, that is to our advantage.



15. Methods of organization like these, imperceptible to the public eye but absolutely sure, are the best calculated to succeed in bringing the attention and the confidence of the public to the side of our government. Thanks to such methods we shall be in a position as from time to time may be required, to excite or to tranquillize the public mind on political questions, to persuade or to confuse, printing now truth, now lies, facts or their contradictions, according as they may be well or ill received, always very cautiously feeling our ground before stepping upon it …. WE SHALL HAVE A SURE TRIUMPH OVER OUR OPPONENTS SINCE THEY WILL NOT HAVE AT THEIR DISPOSITION ORGANS OF THE PRESS IN WHICH THEY CAN GIVE FULL AND FINAL EXPRESSION TO THEIR VIEWS owing to the aforesaid methods of dealing with the press. We shall not even need to refute them except very superficially.

16. Trial shots like these, fired by us in the third rank of our press, in case of need, will be energetically refuted by us in our semi-official organs.

17. Even nowadays, already, to take only the French press, there are forms which reveal Masonic solidarity in acting on the watchword: all organs of the press are bound together by professional secrecy; like the augurs of old, not one of their numbers will give away the secret of his sources of information unless it be resolved to make announcement of them. Not one journalist will venture to betray this secret, for not one of them is ever admitted to practice literature unless his whole past has some disgraceful sore or other …. These sores would be immediately revealed. So long as they remain the secret of a few the prestige of the journalist attacks the majority of the country – the mob follow after him with enthusiasm.

18. Our calculations are especially extended to the provinces. It is indispensable for us to inflame there those hopes and impulses with which we could at any moment fall upon the capital, and we shall represent to the capitals that these expressions are the independent hopes and impulses of the provinces. Naturally, the source of them will be always one and the same – ours. WHAT WE NEED IS THAT, UNTIL SUCH TIME AS WE ARE IN THE PLENITUDE POWER, THE CAPITALS SHOULD FIND THEMSELVES STIFLED BY THE PROVINCIAL OPINION OF THE NATIONS, I.E., OF A MAJORITY ARRANGED BY OUR AGENTUR. What we need is that at the psychological moment the capitals should not be in a position to discuss an accomplished fact for the simple reason, if for no other, that it has been accepted by the public opinion of a majority in the provinces.



1. The need for daily forces the GOYIM to keep silence and be our humble servants. Agents taken on to our press from among theGOYIM will at our orders discuss anything which it is inconvenient for us to issue directly in official documents, and we meanwhile, quietly amid the din of the discussion so raised, shall simply take and carry through such measures as we wish and then offer them to the public as an accomplished fact. No one will dare to demand the abrogation of a matter once settled, all the more so as it will be represented as an improvement … And immediately the press will distract the current of thought towards, new questions, (have we not trained people always to be seeking something new?). Into the discussions of these new questions will throw themselves those of the brainless dispensers of fortunes who are not able even now to understand that they have not the remotest conception about the matters which they undertake to discuss. Questions of the political are unattainable for any save those who have guided it already for many ages, the creators.

2. From all this you will see that in seeming the opinion of the mob we are only facilitating the working of our machinery, and you may remark that it is not for actions but for words issued by us on this or that question that we seem to seek approval. We are constantly making public declaration that we are guided in all our undertakings by the hoope, joined to the conviction, that we are serving the common weal.


Groups Promoting An Anti-American Satanic Agenda

3. In order to distract people who may be too troublesome from discussions of questions of the political we are now putting forward what we allege to be new questions of the political, namely, questions of industry. In this sphere let them discuss themselves silly! The masses are agreed to remain inactive, to take a rest from what they suppose to be political (which we trained them to in order to use them as a means of combating the GOY governments) only on condition of being found new employments, in which we are prescribing them something that looks like the same political object. In order that the masses themselves may not guess what they are about WE FURTHER DISTRACT THEM WITH AMUSEMENTS, GAMES, PASTIMES, PASSIONS, PEOPLE’S PALACES …. SOON WE SHALL BEGIN THROUGH THE PRESS TO PROPOSE COMPETITIONS IN ART, IN SPORT IN ALL KINDS: these interests will finally distract their minds from questions in which we should find ourselves compelled to oppose them. Growing more and more dis-accustomed to reflect and form any opinions of their own, people will begin to talk in the same tone as we because we alone shall be offering them new directions for thought … of course through such persons as will not be suspected of solidarity with us.

4. The part played by the liberals, utopian dreamers, will be finally played out when our government is acknowledged. Till such time they will continue to do us good service. Therefore we shall continue to direct their minds to all sorts of vain conceptions of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive: for have we not with complete success turned the brainless heads of the GOYIM with progress, till there is not among the GOYIM one mind able to perceive that under this word lies a departure from truth in all cases where it is not a question of material inventions, like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth so that none may know it except us, the Chosen of God, its guardians.

5. When, we come into our kingdom our orators will expound great problems which have turned humanity upside down in order to bring it at the end under our beneficent rule.



1. When we come into our kingdom it will be undesirable for us that there should exist any other religion than ours of the One God with whom our destiny is bound up by our position as the Chosen People and through whom our same destiny is united with the destinies of the world. We must therefore sweep away all other forms of belief. If this gives birth to the atheists whom we see to-day, it will not, being only a transitional stage, interfere with our views, but will serve as a warning for those generations which will hearken to our preaching of the religion of Moses, that, by its stable and thoroughly elaborated system has brought all the peoples of the world into subjection to us. Therein we shall emphasize its mystical right, on which, as we shall say, all its educative power is based …. Then at every possible opportunity we shall publish articles in which we shall make comparisons between our beneficent rule and those of past ages. The blessing of tranquility, though it be a tranquility forcibly brought about by centuries of agitation, will throw into higher relief the benefits to which we shall point. The errors of the GOYIM governments will be depicted by us in the most vivid hues. We shall implant such an abhorrence of them that the peoples will prefer tranquility in a state of serfdom to those rights of vaunted freedom which have tortured humanity and exhausted the very sources of human existence, sources which have been exploited by a mob of rascally adventurers who know not what they do …. USELESS CHANGES OF FORMS OF GOVERNMENT TO WHICH WE INSTIGATED THE “GOYIM” WHEN WE WERE UNDERMINING THEIR STATE STRUCTURES, WILL HAVE SO WEARIED THE PEOPLES BY THAT TIME THAT THEY WILL PREFER TO SUFFER ANYTHING UNDER US RATHER THAN RUN THE RISK OF ENDURING AGAIN ALL THE AGITATIONS AND MISERIES THEY HAVE GONE THROUGH.


Secrets Of The Watchtower Bible And Tract Society


2. At the same time we shall not omit to emphasize the historical mistakes of the GOY governments which have tormented humanity for so many centuries by their lack of understanding of everything that constitutes the true good of humanity in their chase after fantastic schemes of social blessings, and have never noticed that these schemes kept on producing a worse and never a better state of the universal relations which are the basis of human life ….

3. The whole force of our principles and methods will lie in the fact that we shall present them and expound them as a splendid contrast to the dead and decomposed old order of things in social life.


5. IN COUNTRIES KNOWN AS PROGRESSIVE AND ENLIGHTENED WE HAVE CREATED A SENSELESS, FILTHY, ABOMINABLE LITERATURE. For some time after our entrance to power we shall continue to encourage its existence in order to provide a telling relief by contrast to the speeches, party program, which will be distributed from exalted quarters of ours …. Our wise men, trained to become leaders of the GOYIM, will compose speeches, projects, memoirs, articles, which will be used by us to influence the minds of the GOYIM, directing them towards such understanding and forms of knowledge as have been determined by us.


1. When we at last definitely come into our kingdom by the aid of COUPS D’ETAT prepared everywhere for one and the same day, after definitely acknowledged (and not a little time will pass before that comes about, perhaps even a whole century) we shall make it our task to see that against us such things as plots shall no longer exist. With this purpose we shall slay without mercy all who take arms (in hand) to oppose our coming into our kingdom. Every kind of new institution of anything like a secret society will also be punished with death; those of them which are now in existence, are known to us, serve us and have served us, we shall disband and send into exile to continents far removed from Europe. IN THIS WAY WE SHALL PROCEED WITH THOSE “GOY” MASONS WHO KNOW TOO MUCH; such of these as we may for some reason spare will be kept in constant fear of exile. We shall promulgate a law making all former members of secret societies liable to exile from Europe as the center of rule.

2. Resolutions of our government will be final, without appeal.

3. In the GOY societies, in which we have planted and deeply rooted discord and protestantism, the only possible way of restoring order is to employ merciless measures that prove the direct force of authority: no regard must be paid to the victims who fall, they suffer for the well-being of the future. The attainment of that well-being, even at the expense of sacrifices, is the duty of any kind of government that acknowledges as justification for its existence not only its privileges but its obligations. The principal guarantee of stability of rule is to confirm the aureole of power, and this aureole is attained only by such a majestic inflexibility of might as shall carry on its face the emblems of inviolability from mystical causes – from the choice of God. SUCH WAS, UNTIL RECENT TIMES, THE RUSSIAN AUTOCRACY, THE ONE AND ONLY SERIOUS FOE WE HAD IN THE WORLD, WITHOUT COUNTING THE PAPACY. Bear in mind the example when Italy, drenched with blood, never touched a hair of the head of Sulla who had poured forth that blood: Sulla enjoyed an apotheosis for his might in him, but his intrepid return to Italy ringed him round with inviolability. The people do not lay a finger on him who hypnotizes them by his daring and strength of mind.


Secret Societies

4. Meantime, however, until we come into our kingdom, we shall act in the contrary way: we shall create and multiply free masonic lodges in all the countries of the world, absorb into them all who may become or who are prominent in public activity, for these lodges we shall find our principal intelligence office and means of influence. All these lodges we shall bring under one central administration, known to us alone and to all others absolutely unknown, which will be composed of our learned elders. The lodges will have their representatives who will serve to screen the above-mentioned administration of MASONRY and from whom will issue the watchword and program. In these lodges we shall tie together the knot which binds together all revolutionary and liberal elements. Their composition will be made up of all strata of society. The most secret political plots will be known to us and fall under our guiding hands on the very day of their conception. AMONG THE MEMBERS OF THESE LODGES WILL BE ALMOST ALL THE AGENTS OF INTERNATIONAL AND NATIONAL POLICE since their service is for us irreplaceable in the respect that the police is in a position not only to use its own particular measures with the insubordinate, but also to screen our activities and provide pretexts for discontents, ET CETERA.

5. The class of people who most willingly enter into secret societies are those who live by their wits, careerists, and in general people, mostly light-minded, with whom we shall have no difficulty in dealing and in using to wind up the mechanism of the machine devised by us. If this world grows agitated the meaning of that will be that we have had to stir up in order to break up its too great solidarity. BUT IF THERE SHOULD ARISE IN ITS MIDST A PLOT, THEN AT THE HEAD OF THAT PLOT WILL BE NO OTHER THAN ONE OF OUR MOST TRUSTED SERVANTS. It is natural that we and no other should lead MASONIC activities, for we know whither we are leading, we know the final goal of every form of activity whereas the GOYIM have knowledge of nothing, not even of the immediate effect of action; they put before themselves, usually, the momentary reckoning of the satisfaction of their self- opinion in the accomplishment of their thought without even remarking that the very conception never belonged to their initiative but to our instigation of their thought ….


Over 250,000 US Teachers Said Unprepared To Teach

Mind control education

6. The GOYIM enter the lodges out of curiosity or in the hope by their means to get a nibble at the public pie, and some of them in order to obtain a hearing before the public for their impracticable and groundless fantasies: they thirst for the emotion of success and applause, of which we are remarkably generous. And the reason why we give them this success is to make use of the nigh conceit of themselves to which it gives birth, for that insensibly disposes them to assimulate our suggestions without being on their guard against them in the fullness of their confidence that it is their own infallibility which is giving utterance to their own thoughts and that it is impossible for them to borrow those of others …. You cannot imagine to what extent the wisest of the GOYIM can be brought to a state of unconscious naivete in the presence of this condition of high conceit of themselves, and at the same time how easy it is to take the heart out of them by the slightest ill-success, though it be nothing more than the stoppage of the applause they had, and to reduce them to a slavish submission for the sake of winning a renewal of success …. BY SO MUCH AS OURS DISREGARD SUCCESS IF ONLY THEY CAN CARRY THROUGH THEIR PLANS, BY SO MUCH THE “GOYIM” ARE WILLING TO SACRIFICE ANY PLANS ONLY TO HAVE SUCCESS. This psychology of theirs materially facilitates for us the task of setting them in the required direction. These tigers in appearance have the souls of sheep and the wind blows freely through their heads. We have set them on the hobby-horse of an idea about the absorption of individuality by the symbolic unit of COLLECTIVISM …. They have never yet and they never will have the sense to reflect that this hobby-horse is a manifest violation of the most important law of nature, which has established from the very creation of the world one unit unlike another and precisely for the purpose of instituting individuality ….

7. If we have been able to bring them to such a pitch of stupid blindness is it not a proof, and an amazingly clear proof, of the degree to which the mind of the GOYIM is undeveloped in comparison with our mind? This it is, mainly, which guarantees our success.


Silent Weapons For A Quiet  War

8. And how far-seeing were our learned elders in ancient times when they said that to attain a serious end it behooves not to stop at any means or to count the victims sacrificed for the sake of that end …. We have not counted the victims of the seed of the GOY cattle, though we have sacrificed many of our own, but for that we have now already given them such a position on the earth as they could not even have dreamed of. The comparatively small numbers of the victims from the number of ours have preserved our nationality from destruction.

9. Death is the inevitable end for all. It is better to bring that end nearer to those who hinder our affairs than to ourselves, to the founders of this affair. WE EXECUTE MASONS IN SUCH WISE THAT NONE SAVE THE BROTHERHOOD CAN EVER HAVE A SUSPICION OF IT, NOT EVEN THE VICTIMS THEMSELVES OF OUR DEATH SENTENCE, THEY ALL DIE WHEN REQUIRED AS IF FROM A NORMAL KIND OF ILLNESS ….. Knowing this, even the brotherhood in its turn dare not protest. By such methods we have plucked out of the midst of MASONRY the very root of protest against our disposition. While preachingliberalism to the GOY we at the same time keep our own people and our agents in a state of unquestioningly submission.

10. Under our influence the execution of the laws of the GOYIM has been reduced to a minimum. The prestige of the law has been exploded by the liberal interpretations introduced into this sphere. In the most important and fundamental affairs and questions, JUDGES DECIDE AS WE DICTATE TO THEM, see matters in the light wherewith we enfold them for the administration of the GOYIM, of course, through persons who are our tools though we do not appear to have anything in common with them – by newspaper opinion or by other means …. Even senators and the higher administration accept our counsels. The purely brute mind of the GOYIM is incapable of use for analysis and observation, and still more for the foreseeing whither a certain manner of setting a question may tend.

11. In this difference in capacity for thought between the GOYIM and ourselves may be clearly discerned the seal of our position as theChosen People and of our higher quality of humanness, in contradistinction to the brute mind of the GOYIM. Their eyes are open, but see nothing before them and do not invent (unless perhaps, material things). From this it is plain that nature herself has destined us to guide and rule the world.


12. When comes the time of our overt rule, the time to manifest its blessing, we shall remake all legislatures, all our laws will be brief, plain, stable, without any kind of interpretations, so that anyone will be in a position to know them perfectly. The main feature which will run right through them is submission to orders, and this principle will be carried to a grandiose height. Every abuse will then disappear in consequence of the responsibility of all down to the lowest unit before the higher authority of the representative of power. Abuses of power subordinate to this last instance will be so mercilessly punished that none will be found anxious to try experiments with their own powers. We shall follow up jealously every action of the administration on which depends the smooth running of the machinery of the State, for slackness in this produces slackness everywhere; not a single case of illegality or abuse of power will be left without exemplary punishment.

13. Concealment of guilt, connivance between those in the service of the administration – all this kind of evil will disappear after the very first examples of severe punishment. The aureole of our power demands suitable, that is, cruel, punishments for the slightest infringement, for the sake of gain, of its supreme prestige. The sufferer, though his punishment may exceed his fault, will count as a soldier falling on the administrative field of battle in the interest of authority, principle and law, which do not permit that any of those who hold the reins of the public coach should turn aside from the public highway to their own private paths. FOR EXAMPLES OUR JUDGES WILL KNOW THAT WHENEVER THEY FEEL DISPOSED TO PLUME THEMSELVES ON FOOLISH CLEMENCY THEY ARE VIOLATING THE LAW OF JUSTICE WHICH IS INSTITUTED FOR THE EXEMPLARY EDIFICATION OF MEN BY PENALTIES FOR LAPSES AND NOT FOR DISPLAY OF THE SPIRITUAL QUALITIES OF THE JUDGES …. Such qualities it is proper to show in private life, but not in a public square which is the educationally basis of human life. (Is it not a coincidence that the Jewish created “Bar Associations” has declared that “May 1st” to be “Law Day;” the same date that the Jews created the “Illuminati” under the guidance of Adam Wiesthaust in 1776? Is it also a coincidence that the Jewish created“Communist Nations” celebrate “May 1st” as a National holiday?).

14. Our legal staff will serve not beyond the age of 55, firstly because old men more obstinately hold to prejudiced opinions, and are less capable of submitting to new directions, and secondly because this will give us the possibility by this measure of securing elasticity in the changing of staff, which will thus the more easily bend under our pressure: he who wishes to keep his place will have to give blind obedience to deserve it. In general, our judges will be elected by us only from among those who thoroughly understand that the part they have to play is to punish and apply laws and not to dream about the manifestations of liberalism at the expense of the educational scheme of the State, as the GOYIM in these days imagine it to be …. This method of shuffling the staff will serve also to explode any collective solidarity of those in the same service and will bind all to the interests of the government upon which their fate will depend. The young generation of judges will be trained in certain views regarding the inadmissibility of any abuses that might disturb the established order of our subjects among themselves.

15. In these days the judges of the GOYIM create indulgences to every kind of crimes, not having a just understanding of their office, because the rulers of the present age in appointing judges to office take no care to inculcate in them a sense of duty and consciousness of the matter which is demanded of them. As a brute beast lets out its young in search of prey, so do the GOYIM give to them for what purpose such place was created. This is the reason why their governments are being ruined by their own forces through the acts of their own administration.

16. Let us borrow from the example of the results of these actions yet another lesson for our government.

17. We shall root out liberalism from all the important strategic posts of our government on which depends the training of subordinates for our State structure. Such posts will fall exclusively to those who have been trained by us for administrative rule. To the possible objection that the retirement of old servants will cost the Treasury heavily, I reply, firstly, they will be provided with some private service in place of what they lose, and, secondly, I have to remark that all the money in the world will be concentrated in our hands, consequently it is not our government that has to fear expense.


18. Our absolutism will in all things be logically consecutive and therefore in each one of its decrees our supreme will be respected and unquestionably fulfilled: it will ignore all murmurs, all discontents of every kind and will destroy to the root every kind of manifestation of them in act by punishment of an exemplary character.

19. We shall abolish the right of cessation, which will be transferred exclusively to our disposal – to the cognizance of him who rules, for we must not allow the conception among the people of a thought that there could be such a thing as a decision that is not right of judges set up by us. If, however, anything like this should occur, we shall ourselves cassata the decision, but inflict therewith such exemplary punishment on the judge for lack of understanding of his duty and the purpose of his appointment as will prevent a repetition of such cases …. I repeat that it must be born in mind that we shall know every step of our administration which only needs to be closely watched for the people to be content with us, for it has the right to demand from a good government a good official.

20. OUR GOVERNMENT WILL HAVE THE APPEARANCE OF A PATRIARCHAL PATERNAL GUARDIANSHIP ON THE PART OF OUR RULER. Our own nation and our subjects will discern in his person a father caring for their every need, their every act, their every inter-relation as subjects one with another, as well as their relations to the ruler. They will then be so thoroughly imbued with the thought that it is impossible for them to dispense with this ward ship and guidance, if they wish to live in peace and quiet,THAT THEY WILL ACKNOWLEDGE THE AUTOCRACY OF OUR RULER WITH A DEVOTION BORDERING ON “APOTHEOSIS,” especially when they are convinced that those whom we set up do not put their own in place of authority, but only blindly execute his dictates. They will be rejoiced that we have regulated everything in their lives as is done by wise parents who desire to train children in the cause of duty and submission. For the peoples of the world in regard to the secrets of our polity are ever through the ages only children under age, precisely as are also their governments.

21. As you see, I found our despotism on right and duty: the right to compel the execution of duty is the direct obligation of a government which is a father for its subjects. It has the right of the strong that it may use it for the benefit of directing humanity towards that order which is defined by nature, namely, submission. Everything in the world is in a state of submission, if not to man, then to circumstances or its own inner character, in all cases, to what is stronger. And so shall we be this something stronger for the sake of good.

22. We are obliged without hesitation to sacrifice individuals, who commit a breach of established order, for in the exemplary punishment of evil lies a great educational problem.

23. When the King of Israel sets upon his sacred head the crown offered him by Europe he will become patriarch of the world. The indispensable victims offered by him in consequence of their suitability will never reach the number of victims offered in the course of centuries by the mania of magnificence, the emulation between the GOY governments.

24. Our King will be in constant communion with the peoples, making to them from the tribune speeches which fame will in that same hour distribute over all the world.



2. We shall exclude from the course of instruction State Law as also all that concerns the political question. These subjects will be taught to a few dozen of persons chosen for their pre-eminent capacities from among the number of the initiated. THE UNIVERSITIES MUST NO LONGER SEND OUT FROM THEIR HALLS MILK SOPS CONCOCTING PLANS FOR A CONSTITUTION, LIKE A COMEDY OR A TRAGEDY, BUSYING THEMSELVES WITH QUESTIONS OF POLICY IN WHICH EVEN THEIR OWN FATHERS NEVER HAD ANY POWER OF THOUGHT.

3. The ill-guided acquaintance of a large number of persons with questions of polity creates utopian dreamers and bad subjects, as you can see for yourselves from the example of the universal education in this direction of the GOYIM. We must introduce into their education all those principles which have so brilliantly broken up their order. But when we are in power we shall remove every kind of disturbing subject from the course of education and shall make out of the youth obedient children of authority, loving him who rules as the support and hope of peace and quiet.


Giant Humans and Dinosaurs

4. Classicism as also any form of study of ancient history, in which there are more bad than good examples, we shall replace with the study of the program of the future. We shall erase from the memory of men all facts of previous centuries which are undesirable to us, and leave only those which depict all the errors of the government of the GOYIM. The study of practical life, of the obligations of order, of the relations of people one to another, of avoiding bad and selfish examples, which spread the infection of evil, and similar questions of an educative nature, will stand in the forefront of the teaching program, which will be drawn up on a separate plan for each calling or state of life, in no wise generalizing the teaching. This treatment of the question has special importance.


6. In order that he who rules may be seated firmly in the hearts and minds of his subjects it is necessary for the time of his activity to instruct the whole nation in the schools and on the market places about this meaning and his acts and all his beneficent initiatives.

7. We shall abolish every kind of freedom of instruction. Learners of all ages have the right to assemble together with their parents in the educational establishments as it were in a club: during these assemblies, on holidays, teachers will read what will pass as free lectures on questions of human relations, of the laws of examples, of the philosophy of new theories not yet declared to the world. These theories will be raised by us to the stage of a dogma of faith as a traditional stage towards our faith. On the completion of this exposition of our program of action in the present and the future I will read you the principles of these theories.

8. In a word, knowing by the experience of many centuries that people live and are guided by ideas, that these ideas are imbibed by people only by the aid of education provided with equal success for all ages of growth, but of course by varying methods, we shall swallow up and confiscate to our own use the last scintilla of independence of thought, which we have for long past been directing towards subjects and ideas useful for us. The system of bridling thought is already at work in the so-called system of teaching byOBJECT LESSONS, the purpose of which is to turn the GOYIM into unthinking submissive brutes waiting for things to be presented before their eyes in order to form an idea of them …. In France, one of our best agents, Bourgeois, has already made public a new program of teaching by object lessons.


1. The practice of advocacy produces men cold, cruel, persistent, unprincipled, who in all cases take up an impersonal, purely legal standpoint. They have the inveterate habit to refer everything to its value for the defense and not to the public welfare of its results. They do not usually decline to undertake any defense whatever, they strive for an acquittal at all costs, caviling over every petty crux of jurisprudence and thereby they demoralize justice. For this reason we shall set this profession into narrow frames which will keep it inside this sphere of executive public service. Advocates, equally with judges, will be deprived of the right of communication with litigant; they well receive business only from the court and will study it by notes of report and documents, defending their clients after they have been interrogated in court on facts that have appeared. They will receive an honorarium without regard to the quality of the defense. This will render them mere reporters on law-business in the interests of justice and as counterpoise to the proctor who will be the reporter in the interests of prosecution; this will shorten business before the courts. In this way will be established a practice of honest unprejudiced defense conducted not from personal interest but by conviction. This will also, by the way, remove the present practice of corrupt bargain between advocation to agree only to let that side win which pays most …..


The “Black” Pope Count Hans Kolvenbach—The Jesuit’s General

2. WE HAVE LONG PAST TAKEN CARE TO DISCREDIT THE PRIESTHOOD OF “GOYIM,” and thereby to ruin their mission on earth which in these days might still be a great hindrance to us. Day by day its influence on the peoples of the world is falling lower. FREEDOM OF CONSCIENCE HAS BEEN DECLARED EVERYWHERE, SO THAT NOW ONLY YEARS DIVIDE US FROM THE MOMENT OF THE COMPLETE WRECKING OF THAT CHRISTIAN RELIGION: as to other religions we shall have still less difficulty in dealing with them, but it would be premature to speak of this now. We shall act clericalism and clericals into such narrow frames as to make their influence move in retrogressive proportion to its former progress.

3. When the time comes finally to destroy the papal court the finger of an invisible hand will point the nations towards this court. When, however, the nations fling themselves upon it, we shall come forward in the guise of its defenders as if to save excessive bloodshed. By this diversion we shall penetrate to its very bowels and be sure we shall never come out again until we have gnawed through the entire strength of this place.


5. But, IN THE MEANTIME, while we are re-educating youth in new traditional religions and afterwards in ours, WE SHALL NOT OVERTLY LAY A FINGER ON EXISTING CHURCHES, BUT WE SHALL FIGHT AGAINST THEM BY CRITICISM CALCULATED TO PRODUCE SCHISM ….

6. In general, then, our contemporary press will continue to CONVICT State affairs, religions, incapacities of the GOYIM, always using the most unprincipled expressions in order by every means to lower their prestige in the manner which can only be practiced by the genius of our gifted tribe ….

7. Our kingdom will be an apologia of the divinity Vishnu, in whom is found its personification – in our hundred hands will be, one in each, the springs of the machinery of social life. We shall see everything without the aid of official police which, in that scope of its rights which we elaborated for the use of the GOYIM, hinders governments from seeing. In our programs ONE-THIRD OF OUR SUBJECTS WILL KEEP THE REST UNDER OBSERVATION from a sense of duty, on the principle of volunteer service to the State. It will then be no disgrace to be a spy and informer, but a merit: unfounded denunciations, however, will be cruelly punished that there may be development of abuses of this right.

8. Our agents will be taken from the higher as well as the lower ranks of society, from among the administrative class who spend their time in amusements, editors, printers and publishers, booksellers, clerks, and salesmen, workmen, coachmen, lackeys, et cetera. This body, having no rights and not being empowered to take any action on their own account, and consequently a police without any power, will only witness and report: verification of their reports and arrests will depend upon a responsible group of controllers of police affairs, while the actual act of arrest will be performed by the gendarmerie and the municipal police. Any person not denouncing anything seen or heard concerning questions of polity will also be charged with and made responsible for concealment, if it be proved that he is guilty of this crime.


10. Such an organization will extirpate abuses of authority, of force, of bribery, everything in fact which we by our counsels, by out theories of the superhuman rights of man, have introduced into the customs of the GOYIM …. But how else were we to procure that increase of causes predisposing to disorders in the midst of their administration? …. Among the number of those methods one of the most important is – agents for the restoration of order, so placed as to have the opportunity in their disintegrating activity of developing and displaying their evil inclinations – obstinate self-conceit, irresponsible exercise of authority, and, first and foremost, venality.


1. When it becomes necessary for us to strengthen the strict measures of secret defense (the most fatal poison for the prestige of authority) we shall arrange a simulation of disorders or some manifestation of discontents finding expression through the co- operation of good speakers. Round these speakers will assemble all who are sympathetic to his utterances. This will give us the pretext for domiciliary prerequisitions and surveillance on the part of our servants from among the number of the GOYIM police ….

2. As the majority of conspirators act of love for the game, for the sake of talking, so, until they commit some overt act we shall not lay a finger on them but only introduce into their midst observation elements …. It must be remembered that the prestige of authority is lessened if it frequently discovers conspiracies against itself: this implies a presumption of consciousness of weakness, or, what is still worse, of injustice. You are aware that we have broken the prestige of the GOY kings by frequent attempts upon their lives through our agents, blind sheep of our flock, who are easily moved by a few liberal phrases to crimes provided only they be painted in political colors. WE HAVE COMPELLED THE RULERS TO ACKNOWLEDGE THEIR WEAKNESS IN ADVERTISING OVERT MEASURES OF SECRETE DEFENSE AND THEREBY WE SHALL BRING THE PROMISE OF AUTHORITY TO DESTRUCTION.

3. Our ruler will be secretly protected only by the most insignificant guard, because we shall not admit so much as a thought that there could exist against him any sedition with which he is not strong enough to contend and is compelled to hide from it.

4. If we should admit this thought, as the GOYIM have done and are doing, we should IPSO FACTO be signing a death sentence, if not for our ruler, at any rate for his dynasty, at no distant date.


 The United States is still a British Colony

5. According to strictly enforced outward appearances our ruler will employ his power only for the advantage of the nation and in no wise for his own or dynastic profits. Therefore, with the observance of this decorum, his authority will be respected and guarded by the subjects themselves, it will receive an apotheosis in the admission that with it is bound up the well-being of every citizen of the State, for upon it will depend all order in the common life of the pack ….


7. Our ruler will always be among the people and be surrounded by a mob of apparently curious men and women, who will occupy the front ranks about him, to all appearance by chance, and will restrain the ranks of the rest out of respect as it will appear for good order. This will sow an example of restraint also in others. If a petitioner appears among the people trying to hand a petition and forcing his way through the ranks, the first ranks must receive the petition and before the eyes of the petitioner pass it to the ruler, so that all may know that what is handed in reaches its destination, that consequently, there exists a control of the ruler himself. The aureole of power requires for is existence that the people may be able to say: “If the king knew of this,” or: “the king will hear it.”

8. WITH THE ESTABLISHMENT OF OFFICIAL DEFENSE, THE MYSTICAL PRESTIGE OF AUTHORITY DISAPPEARS: given a certain audacity, and everyone counts himself master of it, the sedition- monger is conscious of his strength, and when occasion serves watches for the moment to make an attempt upon authority …. For the GOYIM we have been preaching something else, but by that very fact we are enabled to see what measures of overt defense have brought them to ….

9. CRIMINALS WITH US WILL BE ARRESTED AT THE FIRST, more or less, well-grounded SUSPICION: it cannot be allowed that out of fear of a possible mistake an opportunity should be given of escape to persons suspected of a political lapse of crime, for in these matters we shall be literally merciless. If it is still possible, by stretching a point, to admit a reconsideration of the motive causes in simple crimes, there is no possibility of excuse for persons occupying themselves with questions in which nobody except the government can understand anything …. And it is not all governments that understand true policy.


1. If we do not permit any independent dabbling in the political we shall on the other hand encourage every kind of report or petition with proposals for the government to examine into all kinds of projects for the amelioration of the condition of the people; this will reveal to us the defects or else the fantasies of our subjects, to which we shall respond either by accomplishing them or by a wise rebutt-ment to prove the shortsightedness of one who judges wrongly.

2. Sedition-mongering is nothing more than the yapping of a lap- dog at an elephant. For a government well organized, not from the police but from the public point of view, the lap-dog yaps at the elephant in entire unconsciousness of its strength and importance. It needs no more than to take a good example to show the relative importance of both and the lap-dogs will cease to yap and will wag their tails the moment they set eyes on an elephant.

3. In order to destroy the prestige of heroism for political crime we shall send it for trial in the category of thieving, murder, and every kind of abominable and filthy crime. Public opinion will then confuse in its conception of this category of crime with the disgrace attaching to every other and will brand it with the same contempt.

4. We have done our best, and I hope we have succeeded to obtain that the GOYIM should not arrive at this means of contending with sedition. It was for this reason that through the Press and in speeches, indirectly – in cleverly compiled school- books on history, we have advertised the martyrdom alleged to have been accredited by sedition-mongers for the idea of the commonweal. This advertisement has increased the contingent of liberals and has brought thousands of GOYIM into the ranks of our livestock cattle.


1. To-day we shall touch upon the financial program, which I put off to the end of my report as being the most difficult, the crowning and the decisive point of our plans. Before entering upon it I will remind you that I have already spoken before by way of a hint when I said that the sum total of our actions is settled by the question of figures.

2. When we come into our kingdom our autocratic government will avoid, from a principle of self-preservation, sensibly burdening the masses of the people with taxes, remembering that it plays the part of father and protector. But as State organization cost dear it is necessary nevertheless to obtain the funds required for it. It will, therefore, elaborate with particular precaution the question of equilibrium in this matter.

3. Our rule, in which the king will enjoy the legal fiction that everything in his State belongs to him (which may easily be translated into fact), will be enabled to resort to the lawful confiscation of all sums of every kind for the regulation of their circulation in the State. From this follows that taxation will best be covered by a progressive tax on property. In this manner the dues will be paid without straitening or ruining anybody in the form of a percentage of the amount of property. The rich must be aware that it is their duty to place a part of their superfluities at the disposal of the State since the State guarantees them security of possession of the rest of their property and the right of honest gains, I say honest, for the control over property will do away with robbery on a legal basis.

4. This social reform must come from above, for the time is ripe for it – it is indispensable as a pledge of peace.


Federal Reserve

5. The tax upon the poor man is a seed of revolution and works to the detriment of the State which is hunting after the trifling is missing the big. Quite apart from this, a tax on capitalists diminishes the growth of wealth in private hands in which we have in these days concentrated it as a counterpoise to the government strength of the GOYIM – their State finances.

6. A tax increasing in a percentage ratio to capital will give much larger revenue than the present individual or property tax, which is useful to us now for the sole reason that it excites trouble and discontent among the GOYIM. (Now we know the purpose of the 16th Amendment!!).

7. The force upon which our king will rest consists in the equilibrium and the guarantee of peace, for the sake of which things it is indispensable that the capitalists should yield up a portion of their incomes for the sake of the secure working of the machinery of the State. State needs must be paid by those who will not feel the burden and have enough to take from.

8. Such a measure will destroy the hatred of the poor man for the rich, in whom he will see a necessary financial support for the State, will see in him the organizer of peace and well-being since he will see that it is the rich man who is paying the necessary means to attain these things.

9. In order that payers of the educated classes should not too much distress themselves over the new payments they will have full accounts given them of the destination of those payments, with the exception of such sums as will be appropriated for the needs of the throne and the administrative institutions.

10. He who reigns will not have any properties of his own once all in the State represented his patrimony, or else the one would be in contradiction to the other; the fact of holding private means would destroy the right of property in the common possessions of all.

11. Relatives of him who reigns, his heirs excepted, who will be maintained by the resources of the State, must enter the ranks of servants of the State or must work to obtain the right to property; the privilege of royal blood must not serve for the spoiling of the treasury.

12. Purchase, receipt of money or inheritance will be subject to the payment of a stamp progressive tax. Any transfer of property, whether money or other, without evidence of payment of this tax which will be strictly registered by names, will render the former holder liable to pay interest on the tax from the moment of transfer of these sums up to the discovery of his evasion of declaration of the transfer. Transfer documents must be presented weekly at the local treasury office with notifications of the name, surname and permanent place of residence of the former and the new holder of the property. This transfer with register of names must begin from a definite sum which exceeds the ordinary expenses of buying and selling necessaries, and these will be subject to payment only by a stamp impost of a definite percentage of the unit.

13. Just strike an estimate of how many times such taxes as these will cover the revenue of the GOYIM States.


14. The State exchequer will have to maintain a definite complement of reserve sums, and all that is collected above that complement must be returned into circulation. On these sums will be organized public works. The initiative in works of this kind, proceeding from State sources, will blind the working class firmly to the interests of the State and to those who reign. From these same sums also a part will be set aside as rewards of inventiveness and productiveness.

15. On no account should so much as a single unit above the definite and freely estimated sums be retained in the State Treasuries, for money exists to be circulated and any kind of stagnation of money acts ruinously on the running of the State machinery, for which it is the lubricant; a stagnation of the lubricant may stop the regular working of the mechanism.

16. The substitution of interest-bearing paper for a part of the token of exchange has produced exactly this stagnation. The consequences of this circumstance are already sufficiently noticeable.

17. A court of account will also be instituted by us, and in it the ruler will find at any moment a full accounting for State income and expenditure, with the exception of the current monthly account, not yet made up, and that of the preceding month, which will not yet have been delivered.

18. The one and only person who will have no interest in robbing the State is its owner, the ruler. This is why his personal control will remove the possibility of leakages of extravagances.

19. The representative function of the ruler at receptions for the sake of etiquette, which absorbs so much invaluable time, will be abolished in order that the ruler may have time for control and consideration. His power will not then be split up into fractional parts among time-serving favorites who surround the throne for its pomp and splendor, and are interested only in their own and not in the common interests of the State.

20. Economic crises have been producer by us for the GOYIM by no other means than the withdrawal of money from circulation. Huge capitals have stagnated, withdrawing money from States, which were constantly obliged to apply to those same stagnant capitals for loans. These loans burdened the finances of the State with the payment of interest and made them the bond slaves of these capitals …. The concentration of industry in the hands of capitalists out of the hands of small masters has drained away all the juices of the peoples and with them also the States …. (Now we know the purpose of the Federal Reserve Bank Corporation!!).

21. The present issue of money in general does not correspond with the requirements per head, and cannot therefore satisfy all the needs of the workers. The issue of money ought to correspond with the growth of population and thereby children also must absolutely be reckoned as consumers of currency from the day of their birth. The revision of issue is a material question for the whole world.



International Bankers

23. With us the standard that must be introduced is the cost of working-man power, whether it be reckoned in paper or in wood. We shall make the issue of money in accordance with the normal requirements of each subject, adding to the quantity with every birth and subtracting with every death.

24. The accounts will be managed by each department (the French administrative division), each circle.

25. In order that there may be no delays in the paying our of money for State needs the sums and terms of such payments will be fixed by decree of the ruler; this will do away with the protection by a ministry of one institution to the detriment of others.

26. The budgets of income and expenditure will be carried out side by side that they may not be obscured by distance one to another.

27. The reforms projected by us in the financial institutions and principles of the GOYIM will be clothed by us in such forms as will alarm nobody. We shall point out the necessity of reforms in consequence of the disorderly darkness into which the GOYIM by their irregularities have plunged the finances. The first irregularity, as we shall point out, consists in their beginning with drawing up a single budget which year after year grows owing to the following cause: this budget is dragged out to half the year, then they demand a budget to put things right, and this they expend in three months, after which they ask for a supplementary budget, and all this ends with a liquidation budget. But, as the budget of the following year is drawn up in accordance with the sum of the total addition, the annual departure from the normal reaches as much as 50 per cent in a year, and so the annual budget is trebled in ten years. Thanks to such methods, allowed by the carelessness of the GOY States, their treasuries are empty. The period of loans supervenes, and that has swallowed up remainders and brought all the GOY States to bankruptcy. (The United States was declared “bankrupt” at theGeneva Convention of 1929! [see 31 USC 5112, 5118, and 5119).

28. You understand perfectly that economic arrangements of this kind, which have been suggested to the GOYIM by us, cannot be carried on by us.

29. Every kind of loan proves infirmity in the State and a want of understanding of the rights of the State. Loans hang like a sword of Damocles over the heads of rulers, who, instead of taking from their subjects by a temporary tax, come begging with outstretched palm of our bankers. Foreign loans are leeches which there is no possibility of removing from the body of the State until they fall off of themselves or the State flings them off. But the GOY States do not tear them off; they go on in persisting in putting more on to themselves so that they must inevitably perish, drained by voluntary blood-letting.


30. What also indeed is, in substance, a loan, especially a foreign loan? A loan is – an issue of government bills of exchange containing a percentage obligation commensurate to the sum of the loan capital. If the loan bears a charge of 5 per cent, then in twenty years the State vainly pays away in interest a sum equal to the loan borrowed, in forty years it is paying a double sum, in sixty – treble, and all the while the debt remains an unpaid debt.

31. From this calculation it is obvious that with any form of taxation per head the State is baling out the last coppers of the poor taxpayers in order to settle accounts with wealth foreigners, from whom it has borrowed money instead of collecting these coppers for its own needs without the additional interest.

32. So long as loans were internal the GOYIM only shuffled their money from the pockets of the poor to those of the rich, but when we bought up the necessary person in order to transfer loans into the external sphere, all the wealth of States flowed into our cash- boxes and all the GOYIM began to pay us the tribute of subjects.

33. If the superficiality of GOY kings on their thrones in regard to State affairs and the venality of ministers or the want of understanding of financial matters on the part of other ruling persons have made their countries debtors to our treasuries to amounts quite impossible to pay it has not been accomplished without, on our part, heavy expenditure of trouble and money.

34. Stagnation of money will not be allowed by us and therefore there will be no State interest-bearing paper, except a one per- cent series, so that there will be no payment of interest to leeches that suck all the strength out of the State. The right to issue interest-bearing paper will be given exclusively to industrial companies who will find no difficulty in paying interest out of profits, whereas the State does not make interest on borrowed money like these companies, for the State borrows to spend and not to use in operations. (Now we know why President Kennedy was assassinated in 1963 when he refused to borrow any more of the “Bank Notes” from the bankers of the Federal Reserve Bank and began circulating non-interest bearing “Notes” of the “United States of America”!!!).

35. Industrial papers will be bought also by the government which from being as now a paper of tribute by loan operations will be transformed into a lender of money at a profit. This measure will stop the stagnation of money, parasitic profits and idleness, all of which were useful for us among the GOYIM so long as they were independent but are not desirable under our rule.

36. How clear is the undeveloped power of thought of the purely brute brains of the GOYIM, as expressed in the fact that they have been borrowing from us with payment of interest without ever thinking that all the same these very moneys plus an addition for payment of interest must be got by them from their own State pockets in order to settle up with us. What could have been simpler than to take the money they wanted from their own people?

37. But it is a proof of the genius of our chosen mind that we have contrived to present the matter of loans to them in such a light that they have even seen in them an advantage for themselves.

38. Our accounts, which we shall present when the time comes, in the light of centuries of experience gained by experiments made by us on the GOY States, will be distinguished by clearness and definiteness and will show at a glance to all men the advantage of our innovations. They will put an end to those abuses to which we owe our mastery over the GOYIM, but which cannot be allowed in our kingdom.

39. We shall so hedge about our system of accounting that neither the ruler nor the most insignificant public servant will be in a position to divert even the smallest sum from its destination without detection or to direct it in another direction except that which will be once fixed in a definite plan of action. (Is this why a “private corporation,” known as the “Internal Revenue Service,” is in charge of collecting the “payments” of the “Income Taxes” and the IRS always deposits those “payments” to the Federal Reserve bankand never to the Treasury of the United States??).

40. And without a definite plan it is impossible to rule. Marching along an undetermined road and with undetermined resources brings to ruin by the way heroes and demi-gods.

41. The GOY rulers, whom we once upon a time advised should be distracted from State occupations by representative receptions, observances of etiquette, entertainments, were only screens for our rule. The accounts of favorite courtiers who replaced them in the sphere of affairs were drawn up for them by our agents, and every time gave satisfaction to short-sighted minds by promises that in the future economics and improvements were foreseen …. Economics from what? From new taxes? – were questions that might have been but were not asked by those who read our accounts and projects.

42. You know to what they have been brought by this carelessness, to what pitch of financial disorder they have arrived, notwithstanding the astonishing industry of their peoples ….


1. To what I reported to you at the last meeting I shall now add a detailed explanation of internal loans. Of foreign loans I shall say nothing more, because they have fed us with national moneys of the GOYIM, but for our State there will be no foreigners, that is, nothing external.

2. We have taken advantage of the venality of administrators and slackness of rulers to get our moneys twice, thrice and more times over, by lending to the GOY governments moneys which were not at all needed by the States. Could anyone do the like in regard to us? …. Therefore, I shall only deal with the details of internal loans.

3. States announce that such a loan is to be concluded and open subscriptions for their own bills of exchange, that is, for their interest-bearing paper. That they may be within the reach of all the price is determined at from a hundred to a thousand; and a discount is made for the earliest subscribers. Next day by artificial means the price of them goes up, the alleged reason being that everyone is rushing to buy them. In a few days the treasury safes are as they say overflowing and there’s more money than they can do with (why then take it?). The subscription, it is alleged, covers many times over the issue total of the loan; in this lies the whole stage effect – look you, they say, what confidence is shown in the government’s bills of exchange.

4. But when the comedy is played out there emerges the fact that a debit and an exceedingly burdensome debit has been created. For the payment of interest it becomes necessary to have recourse to new loans, which do not swallow up but only add to the capital debt. And when this credit is exhausted it becomes necessary by new taxes to cover, not the loan, BUT ONLY THE INTEREST ON IT. These taxes are a debit employed to cover a debit …. (NOW WE NOW OF THE PURPOSE OF THE BULLSHIT CRY FOR BALANCING THE BUDGET!!)

5. Later comes the time for conversions, but they diminish the payment of interest without covering the debt, and besides they cannot be made without the consent of the lenders; on announcing a conversion a proposal is made to return the money to those who are not willing to convert their paper. If everybody expressed his unwillingness and demanded his money back, the government would be hooked on their own files and would be found insolvent and unable to pay the proposed sums. By good luck the subjects of the GOY governments, knowing nothing about financial affairs, have always preferred losses on exchange and diminution of interest to the risk of new investments of their moneys, and have thereby many a time enabled these governments to throw off their shoulders a debit of several millions.

6. Nowadays, with external loans, these tricks cannot be played by the GOYIM for they know that we shall demand all our moneys back.

7. In this way in acknowledged bankruptcy will best prove to the various countries the absence of any means between the interest of the peoples and of those who rule them.

8. I beg you to concentrate your particular attention upon this point and upon the following: nowadays all internal loans are consolidated by so-called flying loans, that is, such as have terms of payment more or less near. These debts consist of moneys paid into the savings banks and reserve funds. If left for long at the disposition of a government these funds evaporate in the payment of interest on foreign loans, and are placed by the deposit of equivalent amount of RENTS.

9. And these last it is which patch up all the leaks in the State treasuries of the GOYIM.

10. When we ascend the throne of the world all these financial and similar shifts, as being not in accord with our interests, will be swept away so as not to leave a trace, as also will be destroyed all money markets, since we shall not allow the prestige of our power to be shaken by fluctuations of prices set upon our values, which we shall announce by law at the price which represents their full worth without any possibility of lowering or raising. (Raising gives the pretext for lowering, which indeed was where we made a beginning in relation to the values of the GOYIM.)

11. We shall replace the money markets by grandiose government credit institutions, the object of which will be to fix the price of industrial values in accordance with government views. These institutions will be in a position to fling upon the market five hundred millions of industrial paper in one day, or to buy up for the same amount. In this way all industrial undertakings will come into dependence upon us. You may imagine for yourselves what immense power we shall thereby secure for ourselves ….


1 In all that has so far been reported by me to you, I have endeavored to depict with care the secret of what is coming, of what is past, and of what is going on now, rushing into the flood of the great events coming already in the near future, the secret of our relations to theGOYIM and of financial operations. On this subject there remains still a little for me to add.


3. Surely there is no need to seek further proof that our rule is predestined by God? Surely we shall not fail with such wealth to prove that all that evil which for so many centuries we have had to commit has served at the end of ends the cause of true well- being – the bringing of everything into order? Though it be even by the exercise of some violence, yet all the same it will be established. We shall contrive to prove that we are benefactors who have restored to the rent and mangled earth the true good and also freedom of the person, and therewith we shall enable it to be enjoyed in peace and quiet, with proper dignity of relations, on the condition, of course, of strict observance of the laws established by us. We shall make plain therewith that freedom does not consist in dissipation and in the right of unbridled license any more than the dignity and force of a man do not consist in the right of everyone to promulgate destructive principles in the nature of freedom of conscience, equality and a like, that freedom of the person in no wise consists in the right to agitate oneself and others by abominable speeches before disorderly mobs, and that true freedom consists in the inviolability of the person who honorably and strictly observes all the laws of life in common, that human dignity is wrapped up in consciousness of the rights and also of the absence of rights of each, and not wholly and solely in fantastic imaginings about the subject of one’s EGO.

4. One authority will be glorious because it will be all-powerful, will rule and guide, and not muddle along after leaders and orators shrieking themselves hoarse with senseless words which they call great principles and which are noting else, to speak honestly, but utopian …. Our authority will be the crown of order, and in that is included the whole happiness of man. The aureole of this authority will inspire a mystical bowing of the knee before it and a reverent fear before it of all the peoples. True force makes no terms with any right, not even with that of God: none dare come near to it so as to take so much as a span from it away.


1. That the peoples may become accustomed to obedience it is necessary to inculcate lessons of humility and therefore to reduce the production of articles of luxury. By this we shall improve morals which have been debased by emulation in the sphere of luxury. We shall re-establish small master production which will mean laying a mine under the private capital of manufactures. This is indispensable also for the reason that manufacturers on the grand scale often move, though not always consciously, the thoughts of the masses in directions against the government. A people of small masters knows nothing of unemployment and this binds him closely with existing order, and consequently with the firmness of authority. For us its part will have been played out the moment authority is transferred into our hands. Drunkenness also will be prohibited by law and punishable as a crime against humanness of man who is turned into a brute under the influence of alcohol.

2. Subjects, I repeat once more, give blind obedience only to the strong hand which is absolutely independent of them, for in it they feel the sword of defense and support against social scourges …. What do they want with an angelic spirit in a king? What they have to see in him is the personification of force and power.

3. The supreme lord who will replace all now existing ruler, dragging in their existence among societies demoralized by us, societies that have denied even the authority of God, from whose midst breads out on all sides the fire of anarchy, must first of all proceed to quench this all-devouring flame. Therefore he will be obliged to kill off those existing societies, though he should drench them with his own blood, that he may resurrect them again in the form of regularly organized troops fighting consciously with every kind of infection that may cover the body of the State with sores.

4. This Chosen One of God is chosen from above to demolish the senseless forces moved by instinct and not reason, by brutishness and humanness. These forces now triumph in manifestations of robbery and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and every kind of violence under the mask of principles of freedom and rights. They have overthrown all forms of social order to erect on the ruins of the throne of the King of the Jews; but their part will be played out the moment he enters into his kingdom. Then it will be necessary to sweep them away from his path, on which must be left no knot, no splinter.

5. Then will it be possible for us to say to the peoples of the world: Give thanks to God and bow the knee before him who bears on his front the seal of the predestination of man, to which God himself has led his star that none other but Him might free us from all the before-mentioned forces and evils.


1. I pass now to the method of confirming the dynastic roots of King David to the last strata of the earth.

2. This confirmation will first and foremost be included in that which to this day has rested the force of conservatism by our learned elders of the conduct of the affairs of the world, in the directing of the education of thought of all humanity.

3. Certain members of the seed of David will prepare the kings and their heirs, selecting not by right of heritage but by eminent capacities, inducting them into the most secret mysteries of the political, into schemes of government, but providing always that none may come to knowledge of the secrets. The object of this mode of action is that all may know that government cannot be entrusted to those who have not been inducted into the secret places of its art ….

4. To these persons only will be taught the practical application of the afore-named plans by comparison of the experiences of many centuries, all the observations on the politico-economic moves and social sciences – in a word, all the spirit of laws which have been unshakably established by nature herself for the regulation of the relations of humanity.

5. Direct heirs will often be set aside from ascending the throne if in their time of training they exhibit frivolity, softness and other qualities that are the ruin of authority, which render them incapable of governing and in themselves dangerous for kingly office.

6. Only those who are unconditionally capable for firm, even if it be to cruelty, direct rule will receive the reins of rule from our learned elders.

7. In case of falling sick with weakness of will or other form of incapacity. kings must by law hand over the reins of rule to new and capable hands.

8. The king’s plan of action for the current moment, and all the more so for the future, will be unknown, even to those who are called his closest counselors.


9. Only the king and the three who stood sponsor for him will know what is coming.

10. In the person of the king who with unbending will is master of himself and of humanity all will discern as it were fate with its mysterious ways. None will know what the king wishes to attain by his dispositions, and therefore none will dare to stand across an unknown path.

11. It is understood that the brain reservoir of the king must correspond in capacity to the plan of government it has to contain. It is for this reason that he will ascend the throne not otherwise than after examination of his mind by the aforesaid learned elders.

12. That the people may know and love their king, it is indispensable for him to converse in the market-places with his people. This ensures the necessary clinching of the two forces which are now divided one from another by us by the terror.

13. This terror was indispensable for us till the time comes for both these forces separately to fall under our influence.

14. The king of the Jews must not be at the mercy of his passions, and especially of sensuality: on no side of his character must he give brute instincts power over his mind. Sensuality worse than all else disorganizes the capacities of the mind and clearness of views, distracting the thoughts to the worst and most brutal side of human activity.

15. The prop of humanity in the person of the supreme lord of all the world of the holy seed of David must sacrifice to his people all personal inclinations.

16. Our supreme lord must be of an exemplary irreproachable

War Against the Wicked! Taking it Back for Yah!

Every day there is a war going on around us. A War for our souls, our thoughts, and our bodies. And every day they endlessly battle against us while so many refuse to open their eyes to the wars around them. They prefer to stay in sleep where ignorance to them is bliss,ignorance and lack of knowlage is evil knowlage and wisdom and love and beeing on side for God is good and holy and spiritual righteous and pure and right! What I have learned is that we don’t have to sit around while the evil plot and battle around and against us. We can do something about it, we can fight back in specific and effective ways that will tear down the strongholds they use against us.

For instance, a huge part of Satan’s kingdom here on earth is to enforce that the wicked work tirelessly to pervert Yahuah’s & ImmaYah´s,Yahshua´s creation and celebrate unholy calendar dates year round as part of their membership which quickly becomes their  enslavement in his kingdom. In doing so, they produce dead, unholy DOE Dead Orgone Energy that Satan needs for power. Other terms for energy are Loosh or Vibrations.

Orgone is an demonic negative energy that surrounds new agers and crystal energy, it’s the black aura around and over them, it gives counterfit merkabah and healing to them temporary. If it is blocked or manipulated it can be turned into what’s called Dead Orgone Energy. Think of light and darkness, the day and night. Light is vibrant and healing and supports and gives life. The other is dark and dismal.

Unholy beings live off dark and dismal energies.That is of demons, archons, vampires, creatures of the night. Darkness is directly opposite to light. Anything that isn’t of light, is of darkness, and vice versa.

Satan operates in the realm of darkness and light. But he only operates in light to suppress, destroy and manipulate in it. He is king of the darkness. Opposed to everything that is of healing, good, innocence, or righteousness.

It is within his realm of darkness where he produces the energy needed to gain power. The more loosh, evil, dark energy he creates, the more power he has to operate with. Almost like electricity…he needs this kind of electricity to operate and get power. Or like Popeye and spinach, the more spinach, the more power. He creates and receives this DOE from the death and suffering of others, or from gathering the praises of those who worship him. That’s why hell is such a terrible place. He tortures and torments those who are sent to his realm because it’s through their suffering he gains power. And he creates secret societies, groups and organizations and various occultic groups located around the world who he then enforces to meet endlessly to perform rituals and praise him and help him further his plans to conquer and destroy earth and all the goodness on it.

What I’ve learned is that we can take all this evil energy Satan produces and that others produce for him and convert it to energy the Most High can use for own purposes. Yes, we can hijack Satan!We by prayer can do that!

For centuries we’ve been satan´s  victims of plagues, wars, suffering, famine, and death. Some are judgments from God on this planet for rebellion, however most is orchestrated by Satan himself and his minions so they can thrive off the energies created by them.

Occultists understand this concept very well while the churches flee from such talk as “new age” and don’t understand the basic concepts of how things work on the very planet they live on. Nor do they understand how their satanic enemies survive, thrive, and steal from them successfully keeping them prisoners of ignorance and away from the knowledge they could use to break the chains of their enslavement to Satan and his minions,by this darkness of lack of knowlage that people perish as it is told in the bible it is low vibrational energetic friquency the demonic beings and spirits feed of and it is that ignorance,it is destroying curch stupied sheeple goyim fanatics!

Break the Chains!

Only Yahushua can put an end to Satan forever, and the time will come when He will, but until then His people can join forces and unite to conquer Satan’s evil ways and tactics by taking away the one reason he does it for…the power it produces for him.

How? It’s actually incredibly simple. Through prayer.

Something like this, “Dear Heavenly Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH,LORD YAHUSHUA as they gather against you to blaspheme your Holy Names, to do unspeakable and wicked things against you and your creation, I ask that you take all the evil energy they produce and convert it to positive, healing energy to do with whatever you desire to do with it. I ask that it be taken from Satan’s hands, converted, and delivered to yours. Thank you Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH,LORD YAHUSHUA,in Yahushua’s Name i pray,so be it done,amen!

For those with advanced warfare knowledge you can ask GOD to take that energy to release portals and gateways over the earth for holy angels to use as they please. Ask YAHUSHUA to place warrior angels and archangels around the portals to guard them from being overtaken by Satan and his forces.

You can ask YAHUSHUA to take that energy and close Satan’s portals and gateways aggravating what seems like his unlimited access to earth for his minions to abduct, harm, and torment the people on earth.

You can ask God also that angels take that energy to crash Satan’s UFOs, destroy their Star Ships, and all their homes and habitations that hover in our atmosphere over the earth.

You can ask YAHUSHUA to take the energy they’re creating to implement their evil plans and agendas on earth, convert it, and use it to destroy their plans instead.

They have many D.U.M.B.’s (deep underground military bases) and D.U.A.B.’s (deep undergound alien bases) they operate out of as well. Ask Yah to take the energy they’re creating to destroy all these bases with earthquakes, fires, and general mayhem that make it difficult to produce any kind of work there.

The best way to combat and fight against the results they seek to produce, is to start praying on the days they begin to work to produce evil energy. Such as their ritualistic holidays when they all meet for rituals or when some disaster, weather war, pandemic, senseless killing, contaminated food, or whatever event happens you can know it was well planned by one of them working in the background and you can hijack the energy from that ‘attack’ and give it to Yah.

All of those involved in helping Satan establish his physical reign on earth know that they must shed innocent blood to bring it about, that’s basically Satanism 101. They work together and accomplish this not only through ritual killings where an innocent child or victim is sacrificed (the more innocent and righteous the better), but also through planned terrorist events, orchestrated disasters, wars, famines, medical and pharmaceutical sorcery the chemical witchcraft poisoning junk manifacturing increases,weather disasters such as tornadoes and hurricanes, innocent deaths caused by plane crashes or any kind of transportation disasters, poisoned and contaminated food, plague and flu pandemics, poisonous and deadly vaccines, just about every conceivable way of causing death on a large scale. Senseless killings are also a means of theirs to use to collect sacrifices, such as using tech and/or demons and/or chip implanted pawns/victims to cause people to kill one another. Causing cancers is not only a huge scale of sacrifices that works well for them but is also their favorite assassination tool to target their specific enemies.

These ritual dates (listed below) are acknowledged worldwide by millions of Satanists, those who worship Satan and serve him or in whatever name, idol, or pagan god they meet to worship together and listed below this article I have a calendar of many of their ritual dates that you can target to pray on, or meet with others, or join forces with others to unite together and pray together on those days to hijack all the energy created on those days and give it to Yah to use.

There are also other ways to fight and combat against Satan and his kingdom,


And since then thousands of UFO’s and Star Ships have crashed to earth, underground bases have been decimated, and the fallen ones, archons have been plagued with burning, skin diseases, boils, asphyxia, and necrosis because of the affects Positive Energy has on them by these prayers.

but their chemtrail program as well.

And increasingly, many have witnessed whether via their own eyes or youtube videos the seeming war at the sun…or the presence of UFOs and star ships around the sun.

The sun is a dimensional object. There’s many aspects to the sun that very few humans even know about and I’m not going to get into that but I do want to reveal one of the purposes of the main attraction of the sun to Satan’s agenda is a resource referred to as Yamashita Gold.

In our 3rd dimension Yamashita Gold is a type of material that can be harvested directly from the sun’s core and is a highly valuable resource to archons. It emits NOE Neutral Energy and the aliens convert the NOE to DOE to energize their ships and UFOs. Yamashita Gold is dimensional like the Sun and it enables the UFO ships to become invisible and dimensional.

The reason UFOs crash is when they fly into saturated POE air, the NOE turns into POE depleting the DOE that is supplying the ship, thus the ship malfunctions and crashes.

What is interesting and what I’ve learned is that the NOE can be affected by prayer to. So if we ask Yahushua to turn the NOE of Yamashita gold into POE it will become deadly to them. It’s so valuable to them they will even try and retrieve it from fallen and crashed UFOs and star ships if they can.

This Yamashita Gold is also the backbone of the new currency that is coming to the world and the NESARA agenda, which is going to become the new global economic program of the Beast (see Revelation 13). This gold never loses value and is of extreme importance to the entire New Age agenda.

The new financial system that will be introduced to the world will be backed by this Yamashita gold and stored in locations around the world but it will not be traded in open markets. Currencies such as the US dollar, British pound, Chinese Yuan and others will form the foundation of this new financial system. What will happen to the gold we currently use and have is unknown. However I suspect this gold will continue to be used by the aliens to be mined, harvested and converted via alchemy to White Monoatomic Gold which they need for longevity to survive all these centuries and years (and you thought gold was just about money…?).

And again, just another incredibly simple prayer to combat even this stronghold:.

You can pray something like this, “Dear Heavenly Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH,LORD YAHUSHUA, I ask that you convert all the Neutral Energy in the Sun into Positive Energy, and that you will block it from being able to be converted into Dead Energy. I ask that all the Neutral Energy that has already been taken and is being used in UFOs, Star Ships, and the homes and habitations of the fallen ones be converted into Positive energy so it is of no use to them and destroys them. Thank you Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH,Lord YAHUSHUA, in Yahushua’s name i pray,so be it done,amen!”

This Isn’t Just Phenomenal…It’s Legendary!

The fact that we can hijack all the DOE that is created by asking Yah to take and convert it and use for His own purposes and to take the NOE from Yamashita gold and covert it to POE…will effectively dismantle and destroy Satan’s power bases of operation.

Let’s do it folks!

He has given us this knowledge of what to do, now let’s do it!


Prayer Target Dates – Satanic Ritual Calendar Dates

Many groups are different since there’s so many of them, but the elite groups are constantly practicing beastiality and sacrificing humans and eating them and drinking their blood at almost ALL of their ritual meetings…so all of these dates are powerful DOE energy creating rituals for Satan. It’s not like one date is better or worse than the other…they’re all horrific. We can hijack the energy created on all these dates. If we don’t, then Satan gets the benefits of his own rituals and we can stop that!!

You can start to pray during the day of these events, you don’t have to wait until night time when the rituals start.

Something like this, “Dear Heavenly Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH,Lord YAHSUHUA as they gather against you to blaspheme your Holy Names, to do unspeakable and wicked things against you and your creation, I ask that you take all the evil energy they produce and convert it to positive, healing energy to do with whatever you desire to do with it. I ask that it be taken from Satan’s hands, converted, and delivered to yours. Thank you Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH,Lord YAHUSHUA, in Yahushua’s Name I PRAY,so be it done,amen.”

Jan. 7 – St. Winebald Day – human sacrifices and blood rituals

Jan. 17 – Satanic Revels – sexual rituals including beastiality

Jan. 20 – sexual rituals, human sacrifice and abduction, ceremonial preparation and holding of victim to be sacrificed for Candlemas

Feb. 2 – Candlemas the Grand Climax – sexual rituals and human sacrifices

Feb. 25 – St. Valpurgis Day – human sacrifice, communion of blood and dismemberment

March 1 – St. Eichatadt – blood rituals, drinking of human blood for strength and homage to Satan

March 21 – Spring Equinox – Sabbat Festival, major fertility sabbath (date varies for spring equinox) sexual orgies, human and animal sacrifices

April the 1st is the joker spirit summoning and directing against humanity for laughing at truths the fols day is meant to calcify pineal gland the third eye 6thckackra/sence the spiritual sence,sop that connection to self,God and nature is closed and that demons can take on

April 6 – Enochian magic grimoare rituals Friday (date varies) Blood rituals and human sacrifices,low version of black Friday saturn the black demonic cube pandora´s box Friday is the beginning of satanic high days that are celebrated throughout the weekend to the night of Easter-ostra Sunday pagan worship of Apollyon archdemon.

April 7 – eve of Easter (date varies) Human sacrifices

April 21 – Grand Climax through April 30 – sexual and blood rituals, human sacrifices, abduction and preparation and holding victim for sacrifice on Walpurgisnacht

April 30 – Walpurgisnacht – human sacrifice, sexual orgies

May 1 – Beltane (Fire Festival and Coven Initiations – fire and orgy/sexual rituals

June 21 – Summer Solstice (date varies) sexual and blood rituals, human/and or animal sacrifice

July 1 – Demon Revels – female blood sacrifice, Sex orgy with demons and elementals and archdelementals and fallen celestial astral lightbeings-incubus and succubuss

July 20-27 (date varies, 5 weeks, 1 day after summer solstice) sexual and blood rituals, abduction, preparation and holding for sacrificial victim for Lammas Day the last day, human sacrifice, sexual orgies,

August 1 Lammas Day – animal/human sacrifice, blood rituals

August 3 – Satanic Revels – sexual rituals, orgy

August 24 – St. Bartholomew – sexual and blood rituals,

September 7 – Marriage to the Beast (Satan) All female members and children in the occultic group are married to Satan in full bridal wear. Sexual orgies, human sacrifice and dismemberment

September 20 – Harvest, Midnight Host – blood rituals – dismemberment, hands removed off victim for the “Hands of Glory” to Satan

September 23 – Fall Equinox (date varies) sexual orgy, human sacrifice

October 13 Reverse date of October 31, sexual orgies, blood rituals and bloodbath holocause rituals and ritualistic exploadings the demonic realm in full transdemonic trance high level power,death shadow beings harvest naive souls unprotected.

October 28-Nov. 4 Satanic High Holy Days – blood rituals, abductions for sacrifices for Halloween night

October 31 – All Hallows Eve (Halloween or Samhain) sexual and blood rituals, sex with demons and fallen angels, human sacrifice,ect, blood rituals and bloodbath holocause rituals and ritualistic exploadings the demonic realm in full transdemonic trance high level power,death shadow beings harvest naive souls unprotected.

November 4 – Satanic Revels – sexual ritual and orgies

December 22 – Winter Solstice (Sabbat Festival) – sexual rituals, human sacrifice

December 24 – Demon Revels (High Grand Climax) orgy and blood rituals, sex with demons and fallen angels, human sacrifice. Human sacrifices occur from Christmas Eve through New Year’s Day,these are global pagan holidays as easter and halloween and 1st may the illuminati renunion ritualistic celebration and pagan Lilith/Gia worship.

Misc. Ritual Dates

*Full or new moon in any month = human sacrifice

*Friday the 13th in any month – human sacrifice,and all kinds of rituals as on october the 31st!

*Any kind of eclipses, special planet alignments or seasonal solstices etc..

In the oldest writing in Scripture, we learn from the book of Job,

          “And YAH said to Satan, From where do you come? Then Satan answered and said, From roaming about on the earth and walking around on it.” (Job 1:7)

          Satan was forced out of heaven and henceforth lives on the earth. Peter confirms this in the New Testament:

          “Your adversary, the devil, prowls about like a roaring lion, seeking someone to devour.” (1 Peter 5:8)

          “And he said unto them, I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven.” (Luke 10:18)


          “YAHUSHUA answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels in heaven.”

          Mark 12:25:

          “For when they shall rise from the dead, they neither marry, nor are given in marriage; but are as the angels which are in heaven.”          Luke 20:34-35:

          “And YAHUSHUA answering said unto them, The children of this world marry, and are given in marriage: But they which shall be accounted worthy to obtain that world, and the resurrection from the dead, neither marry, nor are given in marriage.” (this is about angels,only fallen angels procreate,but holy angels ressurect from dead they marry not,how angels die,they die not children the humans marry for humans is intended and for angels that take physical form before returning to their full form dematerialising,they are the working hard working archangels and do not mary and these beings are not meant for that and the thing is that they are in the work that they need to do with their twin flame celestial astral holy lightbeing,but these do not marry they are twins and soulmates both but don´t initiate marriage and are just spiritualy connected,no sex no marriage and that stuff.)

 Other Scriptures in both the Old and the New Testaments tell further of Satan’s activities, his authority and powers, and his final destruction. For our purpose, the Scriptures used here suffice to establish the advent of Satan on earth somewhere before Genesis 3:1. Even though it was not reported here, other scripture references give ample evidence that the event most assuredly took place.


          “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.” (2 Corinthians 11:14)

convinced 1/3 angels and archangels and seraphim and cherubim to join him in his rebellion.

          This rebellion is recorded in Revelation 12:7-9:

          “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was THEIR PLACE found any more in heaven. And THE GREAT DRAGON was cast out, THAT OLD SERPENT, CALLED THE DEVIL, AND SATAN, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.”

          If you will notice very carefully, if you have a KJV with a good center reference (cf. Older World, Southwestern or newer Zondervan Classic) this verse takes you to Genesis 3:1, 4 (2 Corinthians; 2 Peter 2:4; Jude 6; Revelation 12:9), so there is no doubt here who the serpent of Genesis is. If you don’t understand this connection with the above quoted passage and the SERPENT of Genesis 3:1, 4, you will have totally lost sight of the entire story. Yeashua the Messiah, being Yahweh incarnate, speak is of this, Satan’s fall, in Luke 10:18:


“… I ‘beheld’ Satan as lightning fall from heaven.”

This is past tense; not something in the future.

          Beheld: Strong’s Concordance: #2334  theoreo (theh-o-reh’-o); from a derivative of 2300 (perhaps by add. of 3708); to be a spectator of, i.e. discern, (literally, figuratively [experience] or intensively [acknowledge]):  KJV– behold, consider, look on, perceive, see. Compare 3700.          Lightning: Strong’s Concordance: #796  astrape (as-trap-ay’); from 797; lightning; by analogy, glare: KJV– lightning, bright shining.

          Fall: Strong’s Concordance: #4098  pipto (pip’-to); a reduplicated and contracted form of peto (pet’-o); (which occurs only as an alternate in certain tenses); probably akin to 4072 through the idea of alighting; to fall (literally or figuratively): KJV– fail, fall (down), light on.


Christ said:

          “Father YAHUVEH,Mother IMMAYAH,glorify thy names.Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I have both glorified it, and will glorify it again. The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said that it thundered: others said, An angel spake to him.YAHSUHUA answered and said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes. Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out.” (John 12:28-31; Luke 10:18; John 14:30; 16:11; 2 Corinthians 4:4; Ephesians 6:12) (KJV)

          The concept of the Two Seedlines further predicates that when Satan fell, with the rest of his satanic beings, they left the dimension of spirit and entered the dimension of the physical, as men:

          “And THE ANGELS WHICH KEPT NOT THEIR FIRST ESTATE, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day (no longer having access to God’s dimension).” (Jude 1:6) We know these fallen angels were living at the time of Yahshua as in human physical form,as the center reference of the bible takes us to John 8:44 where Yahshua said:

          “YE ARE OF YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” (John 8:44; see also, Matthew 3:7; 11:12; 12:39; 12:45; 23:15; Luke 9:41; 10:25; Acts 1:6; 2:40; 13:6-10; Romans 2:14; 4:15; 7:7; 1 John 3:4; 3:10)

          Another cross reference on Jude 6 is 2 Peter 2:4:

          “For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to abyss,and delivered them into chains (earth bound) of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment.”

          The fallen angels have the power to change themselves into the physical form  is recorded in “The Lost Books of The Bible and The Forgotten Books of Eden.”

          In “Testament of Reuben,” 2:18-19, page 223:


Telos: The Underground City of Mount Shasta

Mount Shasta is one of the seven sacred mountains of our planet. The legend of the mountain includes stories about angels, spirit-guides the paganism called „the great masters“.Lemurians allegedly live in the underground city of Telos, This city serves as an inter-planetary and inter-dimensional portal. Telos is also called “The Crystal City of Light of the Seven Rays.” In the future Telos in 2017 will manifest on the planet’s surface. There will be a merging of Telos and Mount Shasta City (Jones “About Mount Shasta”) and in atmosphere and beeing counterfit ascention mark of the beast agenda working fallen demonic counterfit falling away materialised.

Their predominant spiritual activity is  counterfit Ascension that involves merkaba mysticism of kaballah, particularly moving from the third to the 4th dimension version of astral copy cat earth in higher atmospfere of this planet and is learned in temple training with occultic satanic masters.

Telos is a technologically advanced civilization. They have a remarkable transportation system. The inner-city transportationis composed of elevators and electromagnetic sleds. The people of Telos travel between other underground cities on an electromagnetic subway that moves at 3,000 miles per hour. Telos is a member of the Confederation of Planets, and its people travel to other worlds. They possess inter-dimensional spacecraft. Their computer system is amino acid based and is linked to other underground cities and galactic civilizations. Each family and individual has its own computer!

The city is made up of five levels. The most important is the first level, which is the center of education, administration, and commerce. Its central structure is a temple that holds 50,000 vimanas per each. Other facilities include government buildings, entertainment centers, a palace for the King and Queen, a spaceport, and schools. On other levels, there are manufacturing centers, hydroponic gardens, and circular houses (“Subterranean Worlds”).

The history of Telos tells a story of Lemuria. The Age of Lemuria extended from 4500 B.C. to 1200.A.D.This huge land included areas of the Pacific Ocean, Hawaii, Easter Island, Australia, and New Zealand. Its east coast extended from present day California to part of British Columbia. They lived on the fifth dimension and moved between the fifth and third dimension,now they are just trapped here forever and in hell.Its race came from other galaxies such as Sirius and Alpha Centauri. The Lemurians created a  counterfit paradise to mock God and genuine haven.About 2500 years ago, the two great civilizations of Atlantis and Lemuria fough over land,the draconians and pleadians,and the thing is that semyaza zetas and pleadian elites fought against oprion alpha draco they some got together and some got working against eachother always still.The Lemurians less changed cultures should be left alone to go to at nibiru before returning here, while the Altantians that these lower civilizations should be placed under the control of Atlantis and Lemuria,these of semyaza stayed.They fought vicious wars with nuclear weapons. About 100 years before the big war that destroyed Lemuria their priests petitioned Shamballa, the capital of the underworld civilizations, to build a city under Mount Shasta to preserve its civilization and records. People at that time lived 200 to 300 years.The Lemurians convinced the fallen archangelic Masters of lands of that era that they learned the lessons of war and aggression. They were granted permission to build a city under Mount Shasta. Another nuclear war took place took place 1200 years ago that devastated Lemuria completly after the Noahic flood of atlantis and lemuria.The Lemurians built a city for 20000 hybrid inhabitants first under Mount Shasta, but only 250 made it to the new city of Telos. They moved the Lemurian records and sacred flames to Telos


Satan will immitate as i told before in before blogs the arhageddon and millenium rule,before the real deal happens,that is phrophecy meaning of falling away and he will claim to be messiah/-God.The Bible reveals a time of mass deception, war, famines and chaos right before the Second Coming of the REAL GENUINE Messiah YAHUSHUA at the Battle of Armageddon where Satan and his forces will be cast to realms of abyss!Who are his forces? The world’s armies the possessed he will assemble along with materialised fallen celestial host and his hybrids and  to try and stop the return of  YAHUSHUA the Messiah,and YAHSUHUA will tare their ass apart!

Don’t be fooled. These are NOT wise ones, ascended masters, spirit guides, wise teachers, friendly cozy teddybears to take home to your kids! They seek to infiltrate and destroy humanity.Most of them would rather eat your children then be nice to them.Don’t be deceived. These beings are NOT frendly,even if they are frendly it is to deceive people to damn their souls to take their trust to be nice to gain trust after that listen to their satanic instructions just to trap their souls.They inhabit the subterranean levels of the earth. The INSIDE of the earth,in air,in atmosphere and in humans,in water,fire,wind,evryware here. These “UFOs”, the ones owned by our governments of this world the illuminati draco askenazi demonic fallen ones are controling stuff here will openly play bad guys and there is elite groups that will pretend to help and defeat bad ones and the cabal falsley defeated will possess those accepting hermetic stuff and help of fake holy ones and these will be then destroyed.

How will you know who this beast is? This “wise one, master, teacher, messiah” will force the entire world to take his mark, image, or number of his name, 666″ in order to participate in the global economy he establishes.  He will demand that the world and all those in it show their allegiance and loyalty to him.  Those who do, will be giving their souls to Satan, to burn in hell for eternity once they die. Don’t do it!! Those who refuse, will be killed but at least you’re not giving your soul to the devil  if you choose YAHUSHUA instead!  Heaven or Hell is your choice.

It is better to starve to death then to reveive the luciferic initiation to damn soul!

Joint Human and Archon Underground Bases

Pine Gap – This base is a massive multi-leveled facility run by the Club of Rome which, like the Bilderberger organization, is reputedly a cover for the Bavarian Illuminati. Pine Gap is to be a major control center for the New World Order Dictatorship and is equipped with levels of computer terminals tied-in to the major computer mainframes of the world.

Dulce Base – under Mt. Archuleta, Dulce, New Mexico. Located close to the Colorado border and situated on the Jicarella Apache Indian Reservation. The town of Dulce is located off U.S. Route 64 population 900-1,700. A small town with one motel and a gas station. The base is located 2.5 miles northwest of Dulce  and almost overlooks the town. Joint CIA-Archon base. 95 miles northwest of Los Alamos. Biogenetics Laboratory including but not limited to: Atomic Manipulation, cloning, studies of the human aura, advanced mind control applications, animal/human crossbreeding, visual and audio human chip implantation, abduction and feeding off of humans including children.

The Second Largest Reptilian and Grey Base in North America.  The Central Hub.

-1st Level – contains the garage for Street Maintenance.

-2nd Level- contains the garage for trains, shuttles, tunnel-boring machines and UFO maintenance.

-3rd Level – the first 3 levels contain government offices.

-4th Level – Human Aura Research as well as aspects of Dream Manipulation, Hypnosis, and Telepathy. They can lower your heartbeat with Delta Waves and introduce data and programmed reactions into your mind (for those implanted with brain chips). Most people already are, they just don’t know it.

-5th Level – witnesses have described huge vats with amber liquid with parts of human bodies being stirred inside. Rows and rows of cages holding men, women and children to be used as food.

-6th Level= privately called “Nightmare Hall.” It contains the genetic labs. Here are where the crossbreeding experiments of human/animal are done on fish, seals, birds, and mice that are vastly altered from their original forms. There are multi-armed and multi-legged humans and several cages and vats of humanoid bat-like creatures up to 7 feet tall to look near simmilar to fallen angels.

-7th level – Row after row of 1,000s of humans in cold storage including children.

Wright Air Force Base – Dayton, Ohio.  Includes a Warehouse with multi-levels underground  packed with alien craft, hardware, and even bodies on ice. Headquarters of the infamous Project Blue Book.

Groom Lake, Area 51 – Nevada. Includes the Nellis AFB test range but has nothing to do with underground nuclear testing. Huge underground facility where the exchange of technology takes place.

Located approx 125 miles north-northwest of Las Vegas and consists of the Groom Lake and the Papoose LakeComplexes. The expanded eastern portion of the property is known as the S-4 site, others allege its the southwest corner of Area 51. Either way the S-4 area is where the UFOs are stored.  Also Dreamland (Data RepositoryEstablishment and Maintenance) under the Groom Mountains is controlled by Greys.

Groom Facility – Large storage area in the tunnels that holds thousands of archon craft parts.

Dougway, Utah – underground shuttle system link between Dreamland and Dulce.

Page, Arizona – underground shuttle system link between Dreamland and Dulce

Mercury, Nevada – underground shuttle system link between Dreamland and Dulce

Burley, Idaho – underground shuttle system link between Dreamland and Dulce

Denver International Airport – Huge multilevel “city” under the airport.

Oklahoma City –  multi-level base and underground shuttle system link between Dreamland and Dulce

Madigan, Fort Lewis, WA – Grey nest

Lakeport-Hopland, Montana – nest of Greys

Lassen & Deep Springs CA – nest of Greys

**It is the bases and connection link bases of Mercury, Nevada; Burley, Idaho; Dougway, Utah; Page, Arizona; the underground systems below the Denver International Airport and also Oklahoma City that are strategic sites that the NWO MUST maintain control over if they are to force America to submit to a one-world government. So it’s these that need to come down!

**Other connecting facilities for the Tube shuttle system that link all these bases together are: Taos, N.M., Datil, N.M., Colorado Springs, CO, Creede, CO, Sandia, CO, Carlsbad, N.M. this also extends into a global system of tunnels and sub-cities.

Los Alamos National Laboratory- New Mexico. Genetics Research and bio-technology focused on mind control programming, genetics engineering as in cloning and DNA mapping known as “the exploration of the human genome.”

Edwards Air Force Base – Mojave Desert, Southern California – underground base extends as far as 2 miles down.

Neu Schwabenland, Antarctica

Alsace-Lorraine Mountains area of France-Germany

Death Valley – Panamint Mountains region, California. Huge “Federation” base, Andro-Pleidian Nordic base

Camp Hero near Montauk Point – Long Island, NY. 8-Level Base that connects to the ITT center in New Jersey. The ITT center also has a connection/link to the Sub-Global Network.

Underwater bases off the coast of Florida and Peru.

Mt. Shasta – Telosian-Agharti Alliance (humanoid base). The central metroplex of Telos is said to consist of a multi leveled complex over 5 miles deep and at least 20 miles in circumference. Telos has subterranean connections via tube shuttles to at least 100 other subterranean cities below North America as well as to cites below South America such as the city of Posid below the Matto Grasso region of Brazil. The site of Archon and human meetings. Includes the infamous Telos City where it has been said that every president since Grover Cleveland has visited there.

Underground base in the Plumas National Forest in Northern California

Ehachapi, California – major center for joint draconian activity

Kirtland Air Force Base – replicate UFOs, also an underground research facility where abductees have been and are taken (just as Dulce and others where their implanted, used and abused and sent back home).  Located in the Manzano Mountain range south of Kirtland, AFB.

Blue Lake, New Mexico – base under the lake. UFOs seen both entering and and exiting the water.

Human UFO Fleet Bases:

Norton Air Force Base, California –  UFO Garage. Known to store at least  3 of them.

Craft are stored in SE Dulce, Durango, CO, Taos, NM and the main fleet is stored at Los Alamos (under).

Los Alamos and the mountainous regions east and southeast of it in and around the Santa Fe National Forest are allegedly the major nest of Reptilian and Grey forces in North America, although there are a number of large dens scattered throughout the underground networks between Dulce and Area 51.

Dulce is a major through point as a central infiltration zone for surface operatives, as well as an operational base for abduction-implantation-mutilation agendas and also a major convergence for sub-shuttle terminals, UFO ports, and so on.

1,700 paved miles of roads under Dulce and Northern New Mexico, towards Los Alamos is another 800 miles of tunnels.

The underground highways travel in the same directions as the shuttle system known as the Terradrive Shuttle or the Sub-Global System. One must be a very high ranking Mason, 33 or higher, Corporate-Intelligence Agent, or an Archon to gain access to the shuttle/tube system. Even though it’s paid for from your tax dollars!

Three Archon Networks at work on Earth:

1. Anti-Grey Nordic (Federation) factions,

2. Anti-Nordic Grey factions, and the

3. Nordic-Grey Collaborators (which involve the intelligence agencies and occult lodges, in essense the NWO.

The Greys want to take over the planet and impose a slave society to ultimately serve their empire,but they need theIlluminati’s international economic connections to do so;and the Illuminati wants the same thing but they realize that they need the alien mind-control and abduction technology to accomplish their goals.

It’s a love-hate relationship. They collaborate in order to set up a planetary government, however both the humanoids and the reptiloids are constantly plotting for the time when the world government arrives so that once it is established they can move in and take full control and expel the necessary collaboraters–the humans doing away with the Greys or the Greys doing away with the humans.

For instance, while the Illuminati negotiates with the Greys for technology they are at the same time developing such weapons as the SDI to potentially use against them. On the other hand while the Greys are negotiating with the humans  they are implanting micro-chips in those whom they negotiate with to ensure that they remain under ARCHON control once earth succumbs to the New World Order in the same time to defeat NWO,the new age lightworkers they train,that is doubble game archons the fallen celestial beings the fallen lightbeings.

And yet both of these, the humans and Greys both being controlled by the Luciferian “poltergeists” who are of a quasi-physical etheric or energy beings who have been seen overseeing and directing the actions of the humans who have with these archons collaborators.

The backroom agreed upon plan is that the Nazi/Bavarian/Illuminati have agreed to sell out 75% of earth to the archons in exchange for control of 25% for themselves and mind control abduction technology.

And what the most land from they the Nazi/Bavarian/Illuminati rule? America! Hello..the Bush Administration is ILLUMINATI,SO THE OBAMA ADMINISTRATION ALSO. So is Democrat Candidate John Kerry.Our governments of this world are rulled by america and vatican and British royal dracos these seats of satan/lucifger and is CONTROLLED by the Luciferian Agenda from the dracos!

The only way to save our souls is to get it out of the hands of the NWO and Secret Societies and from the hands of a Governments with YAHSUHUA beeing our Messiah!


Electronic Mind Control

“The more we do to you, the less you seem to believe we are doing it.”
Joseph Mengele, camp doctor at Auschewitz, notorious for his
experiments on inmates.

“In 1961 Alan H Frey provided evidence that the perception of sound
can be induced in normal and deaf humans by irradiation of the head
with low power density, pulse modulated UHF . . . The ability to
modify behaviour with auditory-cortex stimuli . . .brain rhythm
modification and many other biological applications of microwaves has
been repeatedly shown since the 1950’s.” From declassified records on
Project Pandora released on 19 Dec 1994:

It’s the stuff of dreams. The sort of fantasy entertained by the
likes of Hitler, Stalin and Chairman Mao. Not just control but
complete control over every aspect of life and not by laws or
external restrictions either, but control imposed from within:
control over the very thoughts and feelings of a subject people.

Total tyranny. It’s every dictator’s dream and a nightmare for anyone
who values freedom.

Implants and mind control technology are not simply the creation of
paranoid conspiracy theorists, nor are they the stuff of science
fiction. They are real: an established, certifiable fact and it is
the intention of this article to try and throw some light on a
phenomenon that has largely been ignored by the mainstream media. The
technology exists, the hardware is in place, the patents on record
and the know how and intent to use it are a sinister reality.

As far back as the 1940’s research was being conducted into implant
technology and mind control, as detailed in the first issue of the
Seeker (1). Since then the research has continued unabated and
unhindered by any publicity or media attention; so when alleged
Oklahoma city bomber Timothy McVeigh claimed to have been implanted
by the U.S. Army, the mainstream media could barely restrain its
laughter. After all, said the media, Timothy McVeigh was simply a
lone right wing nut case with a chip on his shoulder. Or was he?

Jeff Camp, who worked alongside McVeigh as a guard in upstate New
York, told Newsweek that the bomber was “a very strange person. It
was like he had two different personalities.”

Indeed. In 1992 McVeigh took a job with Burns International Security
Services in Buffalo and was assigned to the security detail at
Calspan, a Pentagon contractor that conducts classified research into
advanced electronic warfare. Al Salandra, a spokesman for Calspan,
told reporters that McVeigh was “a model employee.” “He was real
different,” Todd Regier, who worked with McVeigh, told the Boston
Globe. “Kind of cold. He was almost like a robot.”

Just the sort of employee that a high tech firm such as Burns
International Security Services, with its close links with the
Pentagon, liked. So much so that his managers had planned to promote
McVeigh. Before they could though McVeigh claims that federal agents
implanted him with a microchip, which left him with an unexplained
scar on his posterior.

The Gulf War Veteran may not be the only one. Five months after the
Oklahoma city bombing a spate of random shootings occurred on the
freeways in and around San Francisco. David Morillas and his wife
were travelling down the freeway when the rear side window exploded,
showering their sleeping five year old son with glass. Seconds later
he saw a red Toyota pick up slow down and shift to the right lane on
the roadway, Morillas followed and slowed down alongside the pick up,
shouting through his opened window: “Did you see what happened to my

“I didn’t see nothing” answered the pick up’s driver but, according
to Morillas: “He was kind of talking weird, mumbling. I couldn’t
understand him.”

More shootings followed in the weeks thereafter and when police
finally tracked down the culprit they found one Christopher Scalley,
the owner of the same red Toyota pick up. According to Scalley he was
acting on the orders of “electronic appliances:” When questioned, he
told the police that he had been receiving messages via radio waves
and that he heard “voices telepathically from passing vehicles.”

Of course Scalley may just be a little wacko, or at least that’s what
your supposed to think. For strange as it may seem, what Scalley said
may be closer to the truth than many would like to admit. The fact is
that the U.S. Patents office now holds dozens of patents for devices
which could communicate directly with an individual through their
thoughts. As outlined in the first issue of the Seeker (2) supposed
alien abductions and implants have been used as a cover for field
testing this new technology, and the military have paid special
attention. One report, (3) published by the U.S. Air Force in 1996,
proposed creating a new breed of cyber-soldiers using brain implanted
micro-chips; through such means the proposed cyber-soldiers would
converse with computers via satellites in low earth orbit, identify
targets and call in air power or advanced satellite borne weaponry.

It wouldn’t have been out of place in a Star Wars movie but the fact
is the patents are already in the U.S Patents office. Thus we have:
U.S. Patent US5629678: IMPLANTABLE TRANSECEIVER – Apparatus for
Tracking and Recovering Humans.
(Global Positioning Satellite) LOCATION INFORMATION.

There’s more but it should be noted that this technology falls into
two distinct categories; the first type requires some sort of implant
technology to be effective. In contrast the second type of technology
doesn’t require any kind of interface but acts directly on the
targeted individual or group.

AND ALTERING BRAIN WAVES — Apparatus for and method of sensing brain
waves at a position remote from a subject whereby electromagnetic
signals of different frequencies are simultaneously transmitted to
the brain of the subject in which the signals interfere with one
another to yield a waveform which is modulated by the subject’s brain
waves. The interference waveform which is representative of the brain
wave activity is re-transmitted by the brain to a receiver where it
is demodulated and amplified. The demodulated waveform is then
displayed for visual viewing and routed to a computer for further
processing and analysis. The demodulated waveform also can be used to
produce a compensating signal which is transmitted back to the brain
to effect a desired change in electrical activity therein.


The lines have been clearly drawn between those who promote the Draco-ReptilianNew World Order and those who have shown by word and deed that they are part of the Resistance which is also rulled by satan. This treatise is dedicated to those stalwart individuals who have made the commitment to resist the draco-reptilian overlordship,they control opposing side also,they control all sides,goverements are theirs.The one holy one remanent few in this generation a small percentage of Humans will have broken free from the Reptilian Yoke only little few 3% by YAHUSHUA beeing their Messiah and by beeing dettached and deprogramed from illuminati and archon control.

Since the increasing expanding “Astral Dreamscape Manipulation” several people have contacted me and have provided graphic details of the sexual manipulation and exploitation they endured from the reptilians. They didn’t allow personal embarrassment or shame to prevent them from admitting to me that they too had endured the very things which I described in Astral Dreamscape Manipulation. They even shared things which were NOT included in the Astral Dreamscape Manipulation treatise. I wish to thank each and every one of you BRAVE SOULS who have shared your experiences with me. You know who you are.

Before we can even think about defeating the draco-reptilian overlords we must first make an honest assessment of how the reptilian overlordship has negatively impacted each one of our lives. Second and just as important we must develop a better understanding of the Reptilian Mind. An understanding of the Reptilian Mind brings into sharp focus just how the human race has been led to its present state of Physical and Spiritual Degradation and Bondage. This treatise will go from the General to the Specific and back to the General in an attempt to make the reader understand just how far the reptilian overlordship has crept into our personal lives.


The reptilians are the Controlling Factor. One cannot understand why there is constant strife, tragedy and turmoil in the world without first realizing that the human race is under the control and domination of a Cruel and Remorseless Intelligence.

This business mindset has largely been removed from the human consciousness. The world is rushing towards a Collectivist-Communist super state because private ownership and free enterprise is being stamped out. The Starship U.S.S.. Enterprise of Star Trek fame has tremendous personal and metaphorical meaning for me. One of the greatest aircraft carriers in history was named after free Enterprise. Free Enterprise allowed average business owners the opportunity to make as much or as little money as required to finance their particular lifestyles. I said LIFESTYLES not subsistence existence.

The dangers that FREE ENTERPRISE presented for the drac-reptilian overlords i.e. the Illuminatti during the Reconstruction period was two-fold. First of all, many of the Entrepreneurs and Businessmen were not taking loans from banks. This was a situation that was simply intolerable for the drac controlled money changers and money lenders. The Illuminatti had to find a way to get these people away from the family run businesses in the countryside and into the Illuminatti controlled factories in the cities. Again, this was a process that spanned decades.

The Illuminatti resolved this problem by first ensuring that legislation would be passed that would make it increasingly difficult for Americans to run their own businesses.COMMUNISM and COLLECTIVISM than began to indoctrinate their academic colleagues with these. It wasn’t long before the tenets of Communism and Collectivism began to creep into school curriculums.


Reptilians who reside in the lower fourth dimension and who work through their reptilian-human hybrids that have attained positions of power on Earth. These reptilian-human hybrids are the driving force behind most of the systemic cruelty and wickedness on Earth. The use of Mind Controlled Sex Slaves, the International Child Prostitution business, Sexual Slavery and Torture, International Drug Trafficking with its concomitant miseries, ritualistic satanic sacrafice Genocides like abortions and wars,Human Experimentation,Chem Trail spraying and nauseum are all spawned from the Reptilian Mind.

When one studies the Reptilian Mind, horrors such as Occultic Rituals involving human sacrifice and the horrendous and systematic sexual exploitation of man and women and children becomes understandable. These wicked attributes are imbued into their manipulated humans the world over at all strata of society. The result is a worldwide smorgasbord of human misery and suffering.. Why does a cruel and remorseless muppet dictator Lucifer need to see the bigger picture and even know shapeshfiting reptilian minions evry day do dirty work.His job (and overwhelmingly muppet dictators are male and religious gurus female because politics more rulled by satan and religion by lilith)is to ensure the humans in “his” own country lead miserable lives.

The operational methods and state of mind of manipulated and often HOSTED HUMANS controlled by the reptilian and demonic element.Many serial sex offenders are actually controlled by reptilian demonic forces.

The white adult males of European descent who overwhelmingly make up the serial sex offender/murderer population, use reptilian operational methods such as sadistic control get possessed by reptilian draco archon demonic fallen beings, the use of restraints, ritual, rape and sodomy upon their victims. But that is not the only similarity. Many of the complex “fantasies” that Serial Sex Offenders/Killers see in their MIND is is possessed by reptilian draco and manipulated by them,Male Abductees see in their MIND or in the Astral Dreamscape the female which is succubus,and there is incubus that is male that attack human female.DEMONIC HARRASMENT and mixed REPTILIAN-HUMAN Heritage generates impulses that the Human side of the individual must overcome. I’ve said this before and I’ll say it again:

The Struggle is within.

The Royal Bloodlines of Europe and the Eastern Establishment are actually Shapeshifting Ritualistic and Sadistic Reptilians that a knowledgeable person needs no further explanation.. The Serial Sex Offender may not be a Shapeshifter but the Reptilian Consciousness will be the driving force behind his heinous atrocities none the less. But just to show that the Reptilians are equal opportunity possessors I will also devote a considereable portion of this treatise towards describing the unbelievable cruelty of the Japanese Army during the RAPE OF NANKING CHINA in December 1937.It is incubus succubus type of thing read my blog about that: https://ultimatetruths.wordpress.com/2013/12/25/incubus-and-succubus-spirits-and-witchcraft-and-dreams-and-spiritual-warfare-and-lucid-dreams-and-astral-projection-attacks/


Just as the Kooshdaakaa, and Sasquatch, the Archons, Reptoids & greys utilize a type of hypnosis which activates something in the human brain called “unintentional blindness” which renders things in plain view invisible…and this is how they can move about as they do with so few direct sightings. Some of their larger ships come equipped with ‘mist generators’ which envelop the vessel, making it appear as just a cloud. Neat toys, they are a few years ahead of us in that department. There have been several credible reports of people and cattle being seen getting ‘beamed’ onto a ship, but mostly when beams of light are involved in sightings I think it’s more the scanner type
Nanking have any similarity to the known operational methods of the ruling reptilian-human hybrids and the serial sex offenders.

The Rape of Nanking will provide a classic example of the HIVE REPTILIAN CONSCIOUSNESS in action. I will also use a contemporary example with the GENOCIDAL RAPE WARFARE that is occurring today in Bosnia-Herzegovina, Croatia and elsewhere in the former Yugoslavia.Reptilian Influence upon the serial rapist and murderers especially those that participated in the Rape of Nanking and The Genocidal Rape Warfare in the Balkans.In both cases,rape and murder were a matter of political and military POLICY.

The behavior and characteristics of those promoting the NEW WORLD ORDER almost invariably describe involvement in Pedophilism, sadism towards female sex slaves and Ritual Murder.

Sexual Aggression towards innocent women, children and men and Ritual Murder make up a part of the reptilian character. These characteristics were then imbued into millions of humans under reptilian control. These manipulated humans then turned their ferocity and savagery upon countless innocent victims. This will be seen on an individual basis with serial rapist-killers and on a mass scale.


I'd like to know who filed this lawsuit! I could file one myself!!
Domestic Surveillance and Mind Control Technology? 

The following are the informations ofNational Security Agency (NSA) having pact with andromedans:

The NSA's mission and the NSA's domestic intelligence operation
Communications Intelligence (COMINT) Blanket coverage of all electronic communications in the world and the world to ensure national security. The NSA at Ft. Meade, Maryland has had the most advanced computers in the world since the early 1960's. NSA technology is developed and implemented in part from private corporations, academia, and the
general public.

Signals Intelligence (SIGINT) 

The Signals Intelligence mission of the NSA has evolved into a program of decoding EMF waves in the environment for wirelessly tapping into computers and tracking persons with the electrical currents in their bodies. Signals intelligence is based on the fact that everything in the environment with an electric current in it has a magnetic field around it which gives off EMF waves. The NSA/DOD has developed proprietary advanced digital equipment which can remotely analyze all object whether (tran-maze?) or organic that have electrical activity.

Domestic Intelligence (DOMINT) 

The NSA has records on all of this world. Citizens,the hermetic akashic records with 4d technology,the magic and technology manipulation of akashic records of facebook,twitter,youtube,ect,and these demonic fallen ones the group of andromedans and the ones working for them magic and technology is hermetics and the manipulation is hermetic by info people give on the internet and by telephones and by watching tv sets,mind and soul scanning and manipulation thru that goes there.The NSA gathers information of  citizens the most of the ones who might be of interest to any of the over 50,000 NSA agents (HUMINT).These agents are authorized by executive order to spy on anyone.The NSA has a permanent National Security Anti-Terrorist surveillance network in place.This surveillance network is
completely disguised and hidden from the public,and run by orion draco and andromedan both networks.

Tracking individuals in the U.S. is easy and can effectively implemented with the NSA'selectronic surveillance network. This network (DOMINT) covers the entire U.S. and involves thousands of NSA personnel, and tracks millions of persons simultaneously. Cost-effective implementation of operations is achieved by NSA computer technology designed to minimize operations costs.

NSA personnel serve in quasi-public positions in their communities and run cover business and legitimate businesses that can inform the intelligence community of persons they would want to track. NSA personnel in the community usually have cover identities such as social workers, lawyers, and business owners.

Individual citizens occasionally targeted for surveillance by independently operating NSA personnel

NSA personnel can control the lives of hundreds of thousands of individuals in the U.S. by using the NSA's domestic intelligence network and cover businesses. The operations independently run by them can sometimes go beyond the bounds of law. Long-term control and sabotage of tens of thousands of unwilling citizens by NSA operatives is likely to happen. NSA DOMINT has the ability to covertly assassinate U.S. citizens or run covert psychological control operations to
cause subjects to be diagnosed with ill mental health.

NSA's domestic electronic surveillance network 

As of the early 1960's the most advanced computers in the world were at the NSA, Ft. Meade. Research breakthroughs with these computers were kept for the NSA. At the present time the NSA has advanced technology computers that are 15 years ahead of present computer technology,and it is not still 3d but 4d technology.

The NSA obtains blanket coverage of information in the U.S. by using advanced computers that use artificial intelligence to screen all communications, regardless of medium, for key words that should be brought to the attention of NSA agents/cryptologists. These computers monitor all communications at the transmitting and receiving ends. This blanket coverage of the communication. is a result of the NSA's Signals Intelligence (SIGINT) mission.

The NSA's electronic surveillance network is based on a cellular arrangement of devices that can monitor the entire EMF spectrum. This equipment was developed, implemented and kept secret in the same manner as other electronic warfare programs.

Signals Intelligence Remote Computer Tampering beeing used by Lucifer directly sometimes: 

The NSA keeps track of all PCs and other computers sold in the U.S. and Rome in Vatican.This is an integral part of the Domestic intelligence network.

The NSA's EMF equipment can tune in RF emissions from personal computer
circuit boards (while filtering out emissions from monitors and power
supplies). The RF emission from PC circuit boards contains digital information on the PC. Coded RF waves from the NSA's equipment can resonate PC circuits and change data in the PCs. Thus, the NSA can gain wireless modem-(?) entry into any computer in the country for surveillance or anti-terrorist electronic warfare.

Detecting EMF Fields in Humans for Surveillance 

A subject's bioelectric field can be remotely detected, so subjects can be monitored anywhere they are. With special EMF equipment NSA cryptologists can remotely read evoked potentials (from EEGs). These can be decoded into a person's brain-states and thoughts. The subject is then perfectly monitored from a distance.

NSA personnel can dial up any individual in the country on the Signals
Intelligence EMF scanning network and the NSA's computers will then pinpoint and track that person 24 hours-a-day. The NSA can pick out and track anyone in the U.S.

NSA Signals Intelligence Use of EMF Brain Stimulation 

NSA Signals Intelligence uses EMF Brain Stimulation for Remote Neural
Monitoring (RNM) and Electronic Brain Link (EBL). EMB Brain Stimulation has been in development since the MK Ultra program of the early 1950's which included neurological research into "radiation (non-ionizing EMF) and bioelectric research and development. The resulting secret technology is categorized at the National Security Archives as "Radiation intelligence" defined as "information from unintentionally emanated electromagnetic waves in environment, not including radioactivity or nuclear detonation."

"Signals Intelligence implemented and kept this technology secret in the same manner as other electronic warfare programs of the governments of this world. The NSA monitors available information about this technology and withholds scientific research from the public. There are also international intelligence agreements to keep this technology secret.

The NSA has proprietary electronic equipment that analyzes electrical activity in humans from a distance. NSA computer-generated brain mapping can continuously monitor all of the electrical activity in the brain continuously.
The NSA records and decodes individual brain maps (of hundreds of thousands of persons) for national security purposes. EMF Brain Stimulation is also secretly used by the military for bring-to-computer links. (In military fighter aircraft, for example.)

For electronic surveillance purposes electrical activity in the speech center of the brain can be translated into the subject's verbal thoughts. RNM can send encoded signals to the brain's auditory cortex thus allowing audio communications direct to the brain (bypassing the ears).

NSA operatives can use this to covertly debilitate subjects by simulating auditory hallucinations characteristic of paranoid schizophrenia-high level demonic possession.

Without any contact with the subject, Remote Neural Monitoring can map out electrical activity from the visual cortex of a subject's brain and show images from the subject's brain on a video monitor. NSA operatives see what the surveillance subject's eyes are seeing. Visual memory can also be seen. RNM can send images direct to the visual cortex, bypassing the eyes and optic nerves. NSA operatives can use this to surreptitiously put images in a surveillance subject's brain while they are in R.E.M. sleep for brain-programming purposes.

Capabilities of NSA operatives using RNM 

There has been a Signals Intelligence network in the U.S. since the 1940's. The NSA, Ft. Meade has in place a vast two-way wireless RNM system which is used to track subjects and non-invasively monitor audiovisual information in their brain. This is all done with no physical contact with the subject. RNM is the ultimate method of surveillance and domestic intelligence. Speech and 3D
sound, and subliminal audio can be sent to the auditory cortex of the subject's brain (bypassing the ears) and images can be sent into the visual cortex. RNM can alter a subject's perceptions, moods and motor control.

Speech cortex/auditory cortex link has become the ultimate communications system for theintelligence community. RNM allows for a complete audiovisual brain-to-computer link.

NSA Signals Intelligence Electronic Brain Link Technology

NSA SIGINT can remotely detect, identify and monitor a person's bioelectric fields.

The NSA's Signals Intelligence has the proprietary ability to remotely and non-invasively monitor information in the human brain by digitally decoding the evoked potentials in the 30-50 Hz 5 milliwatt electro-magnetic emissions from the brain.

Neuronal activity in the brain creates a shifting electrical pattern that has a shifting magnetic flux. This magnetic flux puts out a constant 30-50 Hz 5 milliwatt electromagnetic (EMF) wave. Contained in the electromagnetic emission from the brain are patterns called "evoked potentials."

Every thought, reaction, motor command, auditory event, and visual image in the brain has a corresponding "evoked potential" or net of "evoked potentials". The EMF emission from the brain can be decoded into the current thoughts, images and sounds in the subject's brain.

NSA SIGINT uses EMF-transmitted Brain Stimulators as a communications system to transmit information (as well as nervous system messages) to intelligence agents and also to transmit to the brains of covert operations subjects for a non-perceptible level).

EMF Brain stimulation works by sending a completely coded and pulsed
electromagnetic signal to trigger evoked potentials (events) in the brain, thereby forming sound and visual images in the brains' neural circuits. EMF Brain Stimulation can also change a person's brain-states and affect motor control.

Two-way electronic Brain-Link is done by remotely monitoring neural
audiovisual information while transmitting sound to the auditory cortex
(bypassing the ears) and transmitting faint images to the visual cortex
(bypassing the optic nerves and eyes). The images appear as floating 2-D screens in the brain.

Two-way electronic Brain Link has become the ultimate communications system for CIA/NSA personnel. Remote neural monitoring (RNM, remotely monitoring bioelectric information in the human brain) has become the ultimate surveillance system. It is used by a limited number of agents in the Intelligence Community newtorks.

RNM requires decoding the resonance frequency of each specific brain area. That frequency is then modulated in order to impose information in that specific brain area. The frequency to which the various brain areas respond varies from 3 Hz. to 50 Hz. Only NSA Signals Intelligence modulates signals in this frequency band.

An example of EMF Brain Stimulation

Brain Area

Motor Control Cortex

Auditory Cortex

Visual Cortex

Somatosensory Cortex

Thought Center

Bioelectric Resonance Frequency

10 Hz

15 Hz

25 Hz

9 Hz

20 Hz

Information Induced Through Modulation

Motor impulse coordination

Sound which bypasses the ears

Images in the brain bypassing the eyes

Phantom touch sense

Imposed Subconscious Thoughts

This modulated information can be put into the brain at varying intensities from subliminal to perceptible.

Each person's brain has a unique set of bioelectric resonance/entrainment frequencies. Sending audio information to a person's brain at the frequency of another person's auditory cortex would result in that audio information not being perceived.

The Plaintiff learned of RNM by being in two-way RNM contact with the
Kinnecome group at the NSA, Ft. Meade. They used RNM 3D sound direct to the brain to harass the Plaintiff from 10/90 to 5/91. As of 5/91 they have had two-way RNM communications with the Plaintiff and have used RNM to attempt to incapacitate the Plaintiff and hinder the Plaintiff from going to the authorities about their activities against the Plaintiff in the last twelve years.

The Kinnecome group has about 100 persons working 24 hours-a-day at Ft. Meade. They have also brain-tapped persons the Plaintiff is in contact with to keep the Plaintiff isolated. This is the first time ever that a private citizen has been harassed with RNM and has been able to bring a lawsuit against NSA personnel misusing this intelligence operation method.

NSA techniques and Resources: 

Remote monitoring/tracking of individuals in any location, inside any
building, continuously, anywhere in the country.

A system for inexpensive implementation of these operations allows for
thousands of persons in every community to be spied on covertly by the NSA.

Remote RNM Devices: 

NSA's RNM equipment remotely reads the evoked potentials (EEGs) of the human brain for tracking individuals and can send mental images through the nervous system to affect their performance.

Now I know you aren't going to read all of them, they are doing it and it's much more complicated than that, and think what this means to those with whom you have come to love, to your family and to yourself.

What most neglect to take into account when trying to understand planetary formation and its ultimate geometry is SPIN! All proto-planetary accretion models have kinetic and potential energy associated with them. In these models, material doesn’t just immediately converge into one point with perfectly inelastic collisions and fall into a dense, homogeneous sphere. On the contrary, a spinning system operates a bit more like a merry-go round — once material falls closer to the center of rotation, the mass begins to rotate faster in order to conserve angular momentum. The result is a quickly rotating ball of matter with very low mass towards the center of rotation (just try to hold yourself at the center of a rapidly rotating merry-go-round).

Islam Lies

Islam..a Beast

They start accumulating in countries and then start terrorizing it with gangs of rapists, violence and civil disruption.

They are possessed, demon possessed. They seek to spread fear and violence, they are pawns of the devil who feeds off of the fear and suffering they create for power.

Just as their leader, Mohammad, they use “God” as an excuse to prey on innocent people,their phoney god is satan under mask of another name allah,allah will burn in hell and they also if they don´t repent and reject devil under another name he made up.Mohammad was a robber and a thief, his followers are no different.

It is not the Most High God they serve, but Satan/Lucifer.

  Don’t you think the Arabs make it hard for themselves to garner sympathy from the western civilized nations when all they do is preach the death and destruction of those very nations?

As all in general religion and religion itself in general and their the most,their religion is one of hate, not love. The Talmudic Jews preach that anyone not a (Kazaar) Jew as they are should be killed. Should we let the two races alone to just go at it amongst themselves and kill each other off?Racism is duality and demonic peace of junk!

Every religion thinks they are the only ones serving the true God and going to heaven. The Jews, the Moslems, the Catholics, the Protestants. God does not live in a book,and does not have religion at all and lives in the hearts of those who truly love and worship God by obeying Torah and beeing dettached and deprogramed and cleaned up from this system of the beast the matrix and living holy beeing spiritual.Religions are used to manipulate and control mankind to further political agendas.

Get out of RELIGION and get into a RELATIONSHIP with the One true God. Ask YAHUSHUA to teach you the truth in ALL things:


constant fits, foaming at the mouth and other manifestations certainly fit in with that idea. This is how demon possessed people are known to behave today, as they did in both the times of possessed by demons the satanist Muhammad. The Hebrew prophets, and YAHUSHUA never behaved like this. But all over the world where demons are listened to, you will find this kind of behavior.

Murder, rape, plunder and destruction are all perfectly fine with Allah-Satan – if done in the name of Islam

Koran (Qur’an) 8:67-68



United States – Great Britain – Canada – Australia – Netherlands – European Union – Morocco – Germany – Singapore – Dominican Republic – Taiwan – Zimbabwe – New Zealand – Spain – Italy – Czech Republic – Spain – Guyana – Japan – Sweden – South Africa – Libya – Israel – France – Hungary – Qatar – Peru – Bahrain


Talmud Lies

“If you’re listening to Talmudic Scholars you may as well 
just make a phone call to Hell and talk to Lucifer himself.”

They claim the Talmud is the oral law in written form.  Yet the Talmuds, both the Jerusalem and Babylonian, reject Yahushua as the Messiah.

The Lord YAHUSHUA’s followers were NOT Talmudic

Jewish Talmud Permits Child-Adult Sex – 
Is Worship of the Talmud the Coming One World Religion?Yup!

Many Jews and Messianic Jews are misled about what the Talmud really is..many don’t realize the Talmuds were written in the centuries after Yahushua arose to reject His crucifixion and are taught by Jewish Scholars today.

If they were just supplements to the Torah, then why do they spend so much space in them blaspheming the Son of God?

The Talmud Jews reject the Yahushua of the New Testament, yet spend ample space blaspheming Him in the Talmud.. The Jewish people reject that Yahushua was divine and believe that He was not God come in the flesh. Where do you stand? In the Jewish belief or in what Christ Himself said and what is taught in the New Testament? He was the fulfillment of the Old Testament prophecies yet they couldn’t recognize His role as a Suffering Messiah before He comes as a Conquering Messiah!

So they sit and listen to their rabbis read from the Talmud…a book that rejects Yahushua as the Messiah!

Don’t follow the Talmud!  The Talmud’s are not useful for biblical commentary and some people mistakenly rely on them for doctrinal teaching. The Talmud’s clearly reject Yahushua as the Messiah, reject spiritual teaching, and consider the oral Law as written to be superior to the written canonical Old Testament. Don’t associate with it!  Get back to the Torah and HIM and His Word as spoken in the New Testament.  The Talmud’s of today are not of GOD! 

Today’s Babylonian Talmud is said to be Judaism’s holiest book (actually a collection of books). Its authority takes precedence over the Old Testament in Judaism. Evidence of this is found in the Talmud itself, Erubin 21b (Soncino edition): “My son, be more careful in the observance of the words of the Scribes than in the words of the Torah (Old Testament).”

  Apart from rejecting Yahushua,  the Talmud actively discourages people from seeking God.  The whole Jewish system of today  is set up so that people are entirely dependent on their rabbis.  Everything one studies has to be interpreted by a rabbi – even what people study a rabbi will decide.  What one prays and when one prays is also predetermined.

They claim the Talmud is partly a collection of traditions Moses gave them in oral form. These had not yet been written down in Jesus’ time. Christ condemned the traditions of the Mishnah (early Talmud) and those who taught it (Scribes and Pharisees), because it nullified Biblical teachings.

     And, much like the heresies and apostasies they put these also made worldwide sun worship babylonian demonic pagan cult of Christianity where there is not surprisingly a similarity between masonic and other pagan teachings and that of the Talmud.

Jews are taught that if a Jew ever sees a Gentile willfully keeping the Sabbath then that Jew is commanded (by whom?) to kill the Gentile, since the Sabbath day was given to the Jews and the Jews only. Truth be known, most of the Jews in Israel today are Edomites and Gentiles themselves…only a small remnant of them are God’s..and out of the ones that are real Jews most of them reject Yahushua as the Messiah.

    They are so deceived they think they are the real bloodline Jews. 

The Problem Today Is Twofold:

While the Jews are led astray in the falsehoods of the Talmud and rejecting Yahushua as the Messiah, those who head into Messianic congregations and temples are being taught by Talmudic Scholars. Be sure the temple you attend is not lead by Talmudic Scholars but by Rabbis who reject the Talmud for the filth it is. Today’s Talmud is NOT the ancient Oral Law Yahushua referred to. The Talmud’s today have replaced the written Oral Law with written Satanic Versions and are nothing more than another arm of Satanism at work today to deceive God’s people! Those with ears, hear!

 Don’t walk away from Talmudic Scholars…RUN!

Today there are many factions of  fake ssatanic Jews. Today’s Edomite and Illuminati serpent seedlines involve the Lubavitch Jewish faction of which the New World Order is gaining momentum through.  And it is through the Lubavitch faction, Talmud, and Noahide Laws based on the Talmud that will bring about the Antichrist’s War on the Saints. The Noahide Laws call for the decapitation for anyone who confesses Yahushua as Lord.

 It is the Talmudic Jews and the Noahide Laws that are really behind the New World Order and the enforcement of the coming persecution of spiritual warriors and phrophets and saints and planet keepers.

NO A HIDE LAWS = Decapitation for Confessing ” Yahushua IS LORD”


Non-human demonic fallen intelligences pretending to be “frendly” claim to be the ancient progenitors of the human race. This is the End Time Delusion, which would deceive even the elect, and will lead to the setting up of antichrist on the world throne.
2 Thes 2:9
Even him, whose coming is after the working of Satan with all power and signs and lying wonders, And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that perish; because they received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie 

Matthew 24:24
For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect.
The beings pretending to be ascended masters have had thousands of years to implement their deception. Ingeniously, these nonhumans have used that time to insinuate, into every culture, references to an elder race who have long been guiding humans (Nephilim Genesis 6, Annunaki, White Brotherhood etc). The beings pretending to be frendly have explained that the experimental humans they engineered into existence so long ago had never before emotionally matured, nor had they spiritually evolved to a sufficient level for contact with the “creators”. It was necessary, the maintain, to educate humans through various techniques that have been given to the spiritual leaders of human history [shamans, prophets & the mystery schools]. Humans needed to develop a greater capacity for spiritual understanding before they could receive total enlightenment, and even now few are worthy.It is counterfit spiritual awakening the copy cat spirituality and mass scale demonic possession that these archons prepare for humanity!

The spiritual development of mankind has been guided by nonhuman intelligences whose agenda has been to infiltrate, and even instigate, religious traditions in all cultures — and these nonhuman intelligences are now pretending to be enlightening beings,gods,saints,ect.Legends of cultures ranging from Babylonian to Hindu to Native American are laden with beings who possess superior technology, spiritual beings enjoying worship and reverence in exchange for distributing wisdom,these are deception workers.

They want to take all credits of what God did to themselves to damn souls!While these beings pretending to be frendly do appear in the Bible, scripture makes a clear distinction between the one God — Creator and Redeemer, named YAHUSHUA – and those deceptive beings who would CLAIM to be creative gods.These beings are the fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings and their leader, the rebel cherub referred to as Baal in the bible many times-Satan/-Lucifer,the serpent and the „devil“.

Rebel angels, and their degraded children the demons, have always been in contact with humans, shaping the cultures of mankind throughout history. Ceremonies and festivals honoring the “fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings“ pretending to be „gods” have been preserved by being absorbed by institutionalized paganism, Catholicism,,witchcrafts,ect as well as simply being the trendy thing to do, as in our own self-deifying New Age and Neopagan culture.But the Bible clearly warns against these other gods, who are not really gods.
Galatians 4:8
Formerly, when you did not know God, you were slaves to those who by nature are not gods . But now that you know God –or rather are known by God– how is it that you are turning back to those weak and miserable principles? Do you wish to be enslaved by them [ rebel angels pretending to be gods ] all over again? You are observing special days and months and seasons and years! I fear for you, that somehow I have wasted my efforts on you.

Jeremiah 10:11
Thus shall ye say unto them, The gods that have not made the heavens and the earth, even they shall perish from the earth, and from under these heavens.

Jeremiah 10:15
They are vanity, and the work of errors: in the time of their visitation they shall perish.
Scripture talks of this “time of visitation”. Sometime in the future God will judge these gods who are not gods, these beings who have not made the heavens and earth yet seek to be compared to God the Creator.
Isaiah 26:21
For, behold, YAHUSHUA cometh out of his place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity(armageddon)

Isaiah 24:21
And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD YAHSUHUA shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high [ the rebel fallen angelic hosts] , and the kings of the earth upon the earth. And they shall be gathered together, as prisoners are gathered in the pit, and shall be shut up in the prison, and after many days SHALL THEY BE VISITED.
There will be a time in the future when the angelic hierarchy, the high ones, the “gods who are not gods”, who are also the same beings pretending to be good ones,will be stranded on the earth.
Revelation 12:7
And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.
Until the time when satan and his angels are imprisoned on the earth, as prisoners in a dungeon, they maintain access to “their place” in heaven. We are told that satan is not stuck in hell,but now after 2012 imprisoned yet on earth, for he constantly accuses humanity before the throne of God:
Rev. 12:10
… for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night.
Satan is currently allowed audience before God where he makes his accusations — the battle in heaven which results in satan and his angels being imprisoned on earth has not yet occured. The Book of Job makes it clear that satan and his angels still have “their place” in heaven, they are still allowed audience before God. Satan still travels freely through the earth, he is not yet imprisoned, and he presents himself before God.

But he is not having acess he is bound here and accuses not but makes akashic records and there stores accusations.From 21.december in 2012 after he arrived the thing is over!
Job 1:6
Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them. And the LORD YAHSUHUA said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and from walking up and down in it.
The Bible gives a specific time frame as to when the rebel angels will be stranded on Earth from there to the realms of abyss. Daniel’s 70th Week, the seven year countdown to YAHSUHA’s return which has commonly been called the “Tribulation”, is divided into two haves of 1260 days each. The casting down of satan, the dragon, occurs at a time in which 1260 days REMAIN. This would put the War in Heaven and satan’s defeat at the mid-point of Daniel’s 70th Week, at the midpoint of the seven year countdown to Christ’s return.
Rev. 12:13
And when the dragon saw that he was cast out onto the earth, he pursued the woman (Israel) who bore the male child (YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH) and those redeemed by him… and the woman was given two wings like a great eagle that she might fly to a place prepared for her where she is nourished for 1,260 days (3 and 1/2 years).
Satan knows that at the midpoint of the tribulation he and his “armies of the high place”Atlantis and Lamuria that are rulled by him in upper atmosphere of this earth in lower vibratory 4D astral copy cat version of this earth!They will be cast down to earth in 2017,with no longer a “place still found for them in heaven.”Even they are here they will not be even that high and will start going up again after 2024.Satan and the rebel angels will be gathered, “a gathering of prisoners in a dungeon”, and the earth will be their prison. God’s judgment, His wrath, will then be poured out on the earth. Judgment is God’s reason for visiting the inhabitants of the earth [the rebel angels cast out of heaven and of course the minions of antichrist]. The point where the “dwellers on high” or “the high places” are thrown to earth does not take place at the beginning of the seven years of the last week of history, but in the midst of that seven years. This middle point of the tribulation is when the battle in heaven between Michael and his angels,and Satan and his angels is decided.Satan is thrown to the earth and held there to be judged in Rev. 12:7. At this point John hears a loud voice of a multitude in heaven:
NOW has come the salvation, and the power and the kingdom of our God… for the accuser of our brethren has been cast down, he who accused them before our God day and night…. Because of this be glad, the heavens, and you tabernacling [temporarily dwelling in them, as those raptured at the midpoint of the tribulation will come back to earth with YAHSUHUA at Armageddon] in them. Woe to the earth and to the sea because the devil has gone down to you in great wrath, knowing that he has but a short time.
This passage describes the devil as enraged, having lost his battle with Michael and the good angels and permenently been thrown out of heaven to the earth. Why would there be a battle in the heavens at this point, 1260 days into the seemingly successful reign of antichrist? The battle is the last ditch effort of satan to prevent mortals, men made of dirt, from being resurrected to take the place vacated by the glorious rebel angels themselves.

Notice that both Isaiah 26 and Revelation 12 link the resurrection and the casting down of Satan simultaneously, just after 1260 days into antichrist’s rule. This fact disallows the inaccurate belief that Satan and his angels have already been cast down to earth (a Mormon contention), and theories that the rapture takes place at the beginning of the seven years or some point significantly later than the midpoint of seven years.

Isaiah 26:19-21 explains that the tribulation judgment of the earth commences at the point immediately after the resurrection of the saints.
Your dead ones shall live, my dead body; they shall rise up. Awake and sing, dust dwellers; for the dew of light is your dew; and the earth shall cast out the rapha (to be judged). Come My people, go in your rooms and shut your doors behind you. Hide for a little moment, until the fury passes. For, behold YAHUSHUA comes out of His place to visit iniquity on the dweller of the earth.
God will be visiting the dwellers of the earth at a time JUST AFTER the resurrection of the faithful.

This description of the resurrection is detailed with an interesting point. The word rapha is a title given to the demonic spirits that were chained during the flood of Noah. This word has been misleadingly translated “departed spirits” in most Bibles. Rapha occurs nowhere in scripture except in reference to the descendants of the nephilim from Genesis 6, those rebel angels who bred with humanity.These rapha will be loosed from their bonds and judged. After the midpoint of the tribulation the “inhabitants of the earth” will be not only humans who followed the Antichrist, but also the rebel angelic host who have been cast to earth at the midpoint of the tribulation, and other rebel angels like the Rapha who were not destroyed during the flood of Noah, but were bound within the earth and sea awaiting the day of judgment.
The extrabiblical book of Enoch refers to the chaining of the rebel “Sons of God” until the day of judgment:
Enoch, thou scribe of justice, go, announce to the watchers of heaven, who have left the high heaven and the holy , eternal place, and have contaminated themselves with women [the rebel archangels degraded themselves when they left their own God-given bodies to dwell in the offspring they created through genetic tampering] […] from now on ye will not ascend into heaven to all eternity, and upon earth, it has been decreed, they shall bind you for all the days of the world. …bind them under the hills of the earth… till the day of their judgment and of their end, till the last judgment has been passed for all eternity.
Satan has not yet been judged, but will be judged at a time corresponding to the resurrection.
“Adam & Eve”vii, L
…We said unto the angels, Prostrate yourselves unto Adam, by way of salutation; whereupon they prostrated themselves, except Iblees, the father of the jinn, who was amid the angels… I am better than he: Thou hast created me of fire, and Thou hast created huhmans of earth. God said, Then descend thou from Paradise; or as some say, from the heavens; for it is not fit for thee that thou behave thyself proudly therein: so go thou forth verily thou shalt be of the contemptible.

Satan and his “armies of the high place” will be cast down to earth at the midpoint of the tribulation, and those evil spirits who were held for the day of judgment on and in the earth will be cast out, to receive their judgment.
Isaiah 27: 1
In that day YAHUSHUA will visit the sea-monster, the fleeing serpent, with His fierce and great and strong sword, even on … the twisting serpent … .And He will slay the monster which is in the sea
“Come My people, go in your rooms and shut your doors behind you” (Isaiah 26) alludes to Noah’s escape from the flood. YAHSUHUA himself used the same analogy when he described the days before he would come again in Luke 21. It would be just as it was in the times of Noah, that is, Noah went into the ark, the door was shut up after, and then the rains came.

YAHSUHUA described the End Times: “The days before the coming of the son of man shall be exactly as in the days before Noah entered the ark”. Taken literally, this would seem to point to certain circumstances that will exist beforehand. In the days of Noah, there was a very small group of people saying “prepare for the coming disaster”. The main characteristic of the days before Noah entered the ark is the interaction between rebel angels and humans, Genesis 6. If these are the End Times as YAHUSHUA described, then we should look for the rebel angels to once again publicly manifest upon the earth, in the form of superior beings giving technology. In the End Times, as in the “days of Noah”, the rebel angels will oversee a “breeding” campaign involving humans, resulting in supernatural offspring. Indeed, this is exactly what we are seeing in the “abduction scenario”. The contact with the rebel angels, in the days of Noah, also contributed to rampant paganism, rebellion, violence and occultism. It is not hard to find the parallels in today’s culture — it would seem our times are just as the days of Noah.

Please view the rest of our website for the truth about the Millennium and the End of the Age. The Nephilim of Genesis 6 are still being created by the fallen angels. UFOs, hybrids and hybrid life on Mars, the Cydonia pyramid and sphinx, growing expectations that the millennium will bring revelation & transformation, and contact with „enlightened beings“ … this is the deception that will deceive even the Elect.

The Luciferian – Bavarian – archon Collaboration in Prophecy




The dualities on the material plane, including the mysteries of science and the occult presented by the archons have half truth and lies.They are info gate keepers!



Satanic plans of archons:

I. Introduction

II. Fake counterfit armagedon and counterfit Revelations

III. The Seventh Seal Prophecy and Nuclear War

IV. Dialectical Materialism as the Engine of Future History

V. Archon agenda Conflict: Satan’s Endgame

VI. The Sell-out of people to the Catholic Church for fame and fortune satan gives thru it!

VII. Nazis


Supplemental Essay: Russian Nuclear War Fighting Capability

Supplemental Essay #2: Who is the Middle East Antichrist

Supplemental Essay #3: Psychosexual Symbolism and the Creation Story: The Satanic-Nazi Connection

Appendix: List of Executive Orders Comprising Martial Law


The United States will be weakened politically by the scandals embroiling the White House. Sensing an opportunity to strike, the world socialist bloc [led by the Moscow-Beijing axis] will provoke America into a military confrontation that will result in the destruction of the industrial and capital bases of the American economy. The United States will be integrated into a global government that many have called the “New World Order.”

Shortly after the defeat of the United States, two alien races will reveal themselves and set into motion a conflict that will embroil the entire planet. Because of the stark differences and high stakes being fought over the worldwide persecution of Jews and spiritual warriors will reach never before seen-heights.

At the end of this conflict, the Earth will be ruled by a synthetic Archon-fascist dictatorship until the return of YAHUSHUA and the faithful who will claim the planet for the Millennial Kingdom.


But the concept of evil emerging from underground is not new. Revelation Chapter 9 [KJV] describes the sounding of the fifth angel:


1 And the fifth angel sounded and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit.

2 And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit.

3 And there came out of the pit locusts upon the earth: unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power.

4 And it was commanded that they should not hurt the grass of the earth, or any green thing, neither any tree; but only those men which have not the seal of God in their foreheads.

5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.

Verses 1-3 describe the bottomless pit from which the “locusts” come. This is not the only reference to the pit or underground regions. Revelation 12:7-9:

7 And there was a war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

8 And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven.

9 And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.


So Satan and his angels were cast out into the earth– locked in a bottomless pit from which they will arise.All are here,and some are still in hallow space of this earth underground and will come out in 2021 and Grey who argued against arcturians are currently working with them in underground complexes with the  / intelligence complex: “insecto-humanoid Grays, skinny and eggheaded enemies of all mankind and these insecto-humanoids are the locusts of Revelation 9:3 and will soon will reveal themselves to an astonished world. They will claim to be “responsible for both wars and peace initiation of all life on the planet . . . and had created the multitude of living hybrid forms.

The mental deception of so many millions . . . by a thoroughly this-worldly [and] materialistic persuasion was matched only by the intellectual darkening into which the cultural elites . . . had worked themselves. The transcendental had bowed to the immanent.


Many people have no conception that anything outside the realm of the physical senses that manipulates them really manipulates them and is evil. The loss of this knowledge robs people of a spiritual anchor and creates a “survival at all costs” mindset which can be exploited as we will see that the same dark forces making people seek help from them to protect them from their own evil damming the souls of scared goyims.The foundation for the torment is apparently laid by messages in popular culture. Just as the movie “Wag the Dog” has been used as a mental template by some to explain the behavior of embattled President Bill Clinton, other movies will provide future templates of thought. For example, accepting Lear’s characterization of the Greys as insecto-humanoids then recent movies such as “A Bug’s Life” and “Antz” can be seen as an attempt to create an endearing picture of insects, particularly in the minds of children. The use of advanced technology to produce these movies may not be accidental as the Greys are associated with advanced technology. The enemy of the Greys appears to be the workers for the reptilian dracos depicted by Rhodes: “[u] nwelcome intruders that come from a region of space known as Alpha Draconis they came ghere they were most of the time there.

This is not the only example of mass media providing messages,they are giving half truths with lies mixed.The media is being consciously used by possessed humans by the same archons via inteligence agencies for programming the population or if the media give us the signs of the times through the grace of God [ both depending on the circumstances], but we are being prepared for a cosmic battle that will take place on Planet Earth.

The Sci-Fi Channel movie “Invasion: Earth” uses such a conflict as its plot. Another movie that uses deminic conflict as a theme is “Independence Day” with a premise of a war between humans and these demonic beings [as opposed to the somewhat “cute” Greys] race during the summer–“Independence Day” certainly leads one to a strong inference of a July revelation of the demonic presence in the universe.

Another July “marker” can be found in Revelation 9:5:


5 And to them it was given that they should not kill them, but that they should be tormented five months: and their torment was as the torment of a scorpion, when he striketh a man.



After the demonic  presence is made known a great war will begin as the sixth angel sounds his trumpet in Revelation 9:13-16


13 And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God,

14 Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates.

15 And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month and a year, for to slay the third part of men.

16 And the number of the army of the horsemen were two hundred hundred thousand: and I heard the number of them.


The Euphrates is one of the twin rivers of Mesopotamia [the Tigris being the other].


III. The Seventh Seal Prophecy and Nuclear War

The seventh seal begins the period of the world wide tribulation. Detailed in Chapter 8, the seventh seal prophecy is very easily read as a nuclear war. Tying this in with Chapters 17-18 which describe the fall of the Whore of Babylon the fallen female seraphim the mother of apollyon/abbadon/pindar/khtulu archdemon of chaos the antichrist the son of satan/lucifer,and we see that the political landscape will be turned upside down by a nuclear war prior to the manipulation of archons in their emergence.

The United States and Western Europe are the protectors of mainstream esotericism in the 20th century. Since the fall of Russia to communism the West–especially in the United States and England with a tradition of tolerance and democracy–have stood aga Üinst the world to protect “the woman . . . and her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony of YAHUSHUA.”

The promise of the West has been tainted by her prostitution embodied in Revelation Chapter 17 which describes a woman:


2 With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication.  (THE ONE POSSESSED BY LILITH)

3 So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. . . .

12 And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. . . .

16 And the horns which thou sawest upon the beast, these shall hate the whore, and shall make her desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire.


Chapter 18 describes the fall of this harlot named Babylon and the picture is of a commercial empire that has fallen.


When gold and silver is sought through a new source.


Genesis 6: The Corruption of Mankind:
4 The Nephilim were on the earth in those days, AND ALSO AFTERWARD, when the sons of God came in to the daughters of men, and they bore children to them. Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown.
5 Then the Elohim saw that the wickedness of man was great on the earth, and that every intent of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually.
6 The Elohim was sorry that He/She had made humans on the earth, and God-Elohim was grieved in His/Her heart.
7 The LORD said, “I will blot out man whom I have created from the face of the land, from man to animals to creeping things and to birds of the sky; for I am sorry that I have made them.”

If the Nephilim were on earth in the early days of creation, we are now facing the prophesied ‘AND ALSO AFTERWARD” period. Having said that, let us read the opening narrative prepared by the presenter of this very important video, which I know will edify us all who are in Messiah YAHUSHUA , our Lord!

The Galactic Federation of Lucifer 2017; Lucifer/Satan´ s last attempt to usurp God´s authority by making many ascend with counterfit DNA MERKABAH LIGHTBODY counterfit ascention!
Lucifer/Satan is Prime Creator of The Galactic Federation Of Light and all The Biological Beings Therein. Lucifer Manipulates Human and Animal DNA from the True Creations of God during Abductions performed all over the world,to Create His Third Dimensional Species of the Universe that You will get to See on First Contact he hides them in hallow earth agharta and shambala and hyperborea.Lucifer´s Hybrid Humanoid Creations do not have Souls all of them are demonic spirits in these bodies.Only the Humans Created by God have souls.Lucifer and His fallen angels and other races of fallen celestial beings before 21.december of 2012 before they then all came here on earth they roamed the infinite Realms of the Fourth Dimension.His Main Purpose is to discredit YAHUSHUA(Jesus) as our God and Creator and to immitate him in nasa´s satelite to immitate him to make fake armageddon and millenium rule.Lucifer teaches mankind the distorted knowledge of the Heavens and the awareness of Self Exaltation.He sets up His Kingdom on this Earth and Helps the Governments of this World bring Humanity Together into a New World Order.

There are connections found between the fallen angels and other races of fallen celestial beings,the pagan gods,because they are one and the same,New Age Luciferian lightworker agenda Satanic New World Order they bare and are implementing it right now thru chaos and mayhem and chatastrophies and weather changes spiritualy and technologicly-hermetics-and by rebelious behavior of humanity by hallow earth sun of lower dream world low frequency vibrational energies and wars,ect.We can safely determined that the origins of the New World Order are Satanic to the core,given down to us in a pyramid like manner by these fallen angels and other races of fallen celestial beings;in order to create an evil empire that will be ran by them upon their  next fight from last fight on 2012 on 21 December as they all returned here on this planet.The head of the movement?No other than Satan/Lucifer himself.He will appear first peacfully to decive, yes Marduk Ra Lucifer with his Reptilian Dracos Nordic Blondes fallen celestial beings from Orion Galactic Federation will play good cop bad cop mind game deception agenda,Satan will pose as Ashtar Sheran/Sanat Cumara/St.Germain/Sananda/ect the Ascended master/Messiah/commander.They Shall Mingle Themselve’s With The Seed Of Men.”Daniel 2:43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.

Seraphim,Cherubim & Ezekiel’s Wheels and
Alien hybrids,Nephilim & the Days of Noah
Do not rejoice O Philistia, all of you, for the rod of your striking is broken, because a viper (Antichrist,son of devil(Apollyon/Abbadon/Kthulu/Pindar the archdemon of chaos))comes forth from the root of the snake (Satan) and his fruit is the fiery flying seraphs.

Isaiah 14:29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken: for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent.

Fallen demonic ones run the show openly dracos as bad ones and good ones the federation type of helpers that will wow humanity into trust receiving help damning souls in return receiving mark of the beast beeing possessed by falsley defeated dracos,details of truth about them like who is who in the true light!: fallen watcher angels:’TYPE 2′ aliens/grays,
from the days of Jared, led by Semyaza, 199 in number, their 70 generations long punishment told of in 2 Peter 2:4; Jude 6;1 Enoch is now over] Genesis 6/1Enoch

2Peter 2:4 For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;

Jude 1:6 And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day.

[**not all watchers are fallen.There are multitudes of Heavenly Watchers still]
original fallen archons & other angelic and other celestial beings of other races:
‘TYPE 3′aliens-lucifer,lightbeings,pleiadians |ANDROMEDANS | ARCTURIANS | BELLATRICIANS
PEGASIANS | PROCYONANS | TAU CETIANS,­galactic federation of light [gfol][commander ashtar sheran(satan/lucifer-Lucifrage Rofacale Sataniel being of race of cherubim)is the Biblical Ishtar/Ashtaroth/Astarte-all of them have names of pagan gods Thor,Dagon,Athena etc]

Isaiah 24:21 And it shall come to pass in that day, that the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth.

Ephesians 6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.

nephilim:giants/titans,ruled before the flood,offspring of the fallen watchers and human women *New brood*of nephilim,created during *alien abduction*=Nordics/giant hybrids,part of the 4th reich ubermensch,they will work with gfol Genesis 6,Daniel 2:43 – https://ultimatetruths.wordpress.com/2013/12/25/incubus-and-succubus-spirits-and-witchcraft-and-dreams-and-spiritual-warfare-and-lucid-dreams-and-astral-projection-attacks/


Genesis 6:1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, [2] That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.

Daniel 2:43 And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay.

naga : another ‘type 2′ alien[along with the grays]-seedline of satan alsoas of semyaza and fallen celestial beings both- [dracos,reptilians,illuminati bloodlines,blue-skinned agarthans,ect]1 John 3:12/Genesis 3:15
Orbs-interdimensional demons: disembodied nephilim spirits [hence, can manifest and vanish instantaneously] these balls of light pretend to be*crafts*in formation doing the physically impossible

1 John 3:12 Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.

Genesis 3:15 And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.

Project Bluebeam: holographic system [part of HAARP] will be used to help create the strong delusion and cause much chaos and confusion. ‘The big space-show in the sky’-Satan playing himself and showing himself from nasa´s satelite to be messiah the world savior beeing recorded and played on sky to deceive the nations!
Father Yahweh,Mother ImmaYAH,Lord YAHUSHUA’s God´s Army of Holy Angelic and Archangelic Warriors: will be described as ‘TYPE 4′ ‘aliens’ by the others, Types 2 & 3 along with the kings of the Earth (illuminati) will unite to fight type 4 by blasphemy falsley called type 4 when it is not any chategory and not to be compared – the KING OF KINGS YAHUSHUA & His Supernatural Troops of Holy Angelic Warriors and Saints in Merkabas!

Objects described as ‘Alien Craft’ are:
Merkabahs-God’s Interdimensional vehicles of light [Ezekiel 1/ Psalm 68:17 / 2 kings 2:11]

Read Ezekiel 1

Psalms 68:17 The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place.

2Kings 2:11 And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked, that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and horses of fire, and parted them both asunder; and Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven.

Lightships-interdimensional vehicles of the watchers and gfol [Revelation 12:7]

Revelation 12:7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

Vimanas-antigravity vehicles under human,nephilim,naga control [commonly referred to as UFOs and/or Flying Saucers][Zechariah 5:6]

Zecheriah 5:6 And I said, What is it? And he said, This is an ephah that goeth forth. He said moreover, This is their resemblance through all the earth.

Vailixi-super-fast advanced cylinder shaped vimanas [commonly called cigar-shaped UFOs] [Zechariah 5:2]

Zechariah 5:2 And he said unto me, What seest thou? And I answered, I see a flying roll; the length thereof is twenty cubits, and the breadth thereof ten cubits.

Luminaries – what you have been told are stars & planets[1 Enoch] [The coming war]“Then war broke out in heaven. Michael and his angels fought against the dragon, and the dragon and his angels fought back. But he was not strong enough and they lost their place in heaven. The great dragon was hurled down—that ancient serpent called the devil, the Satan, who leads the whole world astray. He was hurled to the earth,and his angels with him “Revelation 12:7-9 (world war3&cosmic war3)(in the time of esoteric agenda known as new world order or age of aquarius!)

Revelation 12:7 And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, [8] And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. [9] And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him.

“For I am persuaded that neither death,nor life, nor angels,nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor things to come, Nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Messiah YAHSUHUA our Lord” Romans 8:38-39

2 Peter 3:
[3] Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, [4] And saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation. [5] For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of the water and in the water: [6] Whereby the world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished: [7] But the heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. [8] But, beloved, be not ignorant of this one thing, THAT ONE DAY IS WITH THE LORD YAHUSHUA AS A THOUSAND YEARS, AND A THOUSAND YEARS AS ONE DAY.

Note: If the bible says one day with the Lord YAHUSHUA as a thousand years, then it is prudent for us to know where we are at right now. For that, we have to go to the Jewish calendar. Here is what I found: “The Jewish year starts on Rosh Hashanah, “the Head of the Year,” the day when Adam and Eve were created. The number of any given year (at the time of the writing of this article, the year is 5767 (2007)), is the amount of years which have elapsed since creation.”
Thus, if in the year 2007, the Jewish Calendar recorded year was 5767, which equals to the God’s Sixth Day according to a man’s thousand year equals to God’s one day! Why is it important to know this? From the day of creation, God works only for Six Days:
“Genesis 2:1 Thus the heavens and the earth were finished, and all the host of them.[2] And on the seventh day God ended his work which he had made; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. [3] And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that in it he had rested from all his work which God created and made.” God proves this Six Day work week even when He battled the Arabians’ armies who were trying to annihilate the Israelis in the Six Day War of 1967!

2 Peter 3:9 THE LORD IS NOT SLACK CONCERNING HIS PROMISE, AS SOME MEN COUNT SLACKNESS; BUT IS LONGSUFFERING TO US-WARD, NOT WILLING THAT ANY SHOULD PERISH, BUT THAT ALL SHOULD COME TO REPENTANCE. [10] But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, the earth also and the works that are therein shall be burned up. [11] Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness, [12] Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat? [13] NEVERTHELESS WE, ACCORDING TO HIS PROMISE, LOOK FOR NEW HEAVENS AND A NEW EARTH, WHEREIN DWELLETH RIGHTEOUSNESS. [14] Wherefore, beloved, SEEING THAT YE LOOK FOR SUCH THINGS, BE DILIGENT THAT YE MAY BE FOUND OF HIM IN PEACE, WITHOUT SPOT, AND BLAMELESS.

2Corinthians 6:2 (for he saith, At an acceptable time I hearkened unto thee, And in a day of salvation did I succor thee: behold, now is the acceptable time; behold, now is the day of salvation):

Matthews 24:11 And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray.
[12] And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold. [13] But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved.

Get Right With God!

Hebrews 3:12 Take heed, brethren, lest haply there shall be in any one of you an evil heart of unbelief, in falling away from the living God: [13] but exhort one another day by day, so long as it is called To-day; lest any one of you be hardened by the deceitfulness of sin: [14] for we are become partakers of Christ, if we hold fast the beginning of our confidence firm unto the end:

Do you know or have you heard or better still, are you a believer in the God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob? God is closing the book on this sinful world. Because of His/Her loving nature,God wants to reduce the number of human beings from perishing, not the other way around. It is said that
“The Lord YAHUSHUA is not slack concerning his promise, as some men count slackness; but is long suffering to us-ward, not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.” [2 Peter 3:9]

The way to be saved from the end time disasters and burning forever in the lake of fire, all He asks is, believe in His Son,YAHUSHUA Messiah, whom YAHUVEH AND IMMAYAH had send into the world to be the ultimate sin sacrifice. There is no other way! This invitation is open to all: astrologers,crystal ball cryers,Judaizers,Hindus,Muslims,Buddhists,Taoists,for people all arround the world and all races of people.

You need to repent from your erroneous life styles,deprogram and dettach from the matrix system of this world and live holy beeing spiritual and braking from the illusion going back to your sences,nature and to God.

Here is how: Romans 10:
[8] But what saith it? The word is nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart: that is, the word of faith, which we preach; [9] THAT IF THOU SHALT CONFESS WITH THY MOUTH THE LORD JESUS, AND SHALT BELIEVE IN THINE HEART THAT GOD HATH RAISED HIM FROM THE DEAD, THOU SHALT BE SAVED. [10] For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation. [11] For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed. [12] For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him. [13] For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA shall be saved.

And His Name is YAHSHUA,not ALLAH or any other names,only YAH THE NAME OF GOD SAVES!

Angels are powerful and dreadful, endowed with wisdom and with knowledge of all earthly events, correct in their judgment, holy, but not infallible. Angels are almost always male and are referred to as ‘the sons of God’. However Zechariah 5:9 is the only reference to female angels in which two female beings are seen with wings like that of a crane.
Matthew 28:2-4
Zechariah 5:9


According to Enoch and extra-biblical sources, there are Seven Archangels or Chief Princes of Gods presence, meaning they are permitted in his direct presence. Raguel is said to stretch his wings out over the throne and shield the ministering angels from theconsuming fire God and the higher angels. The seven angels of the presence or throne of God are described primarily as. Uriel, Raphael, Raguel, Michael, Sariel, Gabriel and Jerahmeel.
Revelation 4:5
Revelation 11:15-18
Enoch 20:1-8

Michael, named as the fourth out of seven is first in rank as leader and is probably meant to stand in the middle as the Chief ruling prince. On the other hand, Michael, Gabriel, Raphael and Uriel are introduced as “the four angels of the face of the Lord.” In Enoch, these four archangels stand near the crystal throne of God, each surrounding him on four sides. The throne is encircled by fire and the first triad of seraphim cherubim and thrones.

Moses Ascension:
The revelation of Moses is an account in which he travels up through the clouds and into the heavens on a celestial journey. Upon his arrival the angels ask God, what this man, born of a women desires? God replied he was to receive the Torah, in which the angels disapprove. As the angels are about to strike him down Moses replies at God´s command that the Torah was not fitting for them, as they had not the passions like that of mankind. The angels agree and befriend Moses during his 40 days in heaven.


The angels of Sodom and Gomorah the third group after atlantic lemurian Noahic global flood the ones under semyaza´s cheafs 7860 of fallen incubus and succubus the spirits co operating 72 gopetic spirits  these are some of them not all behind ecumental movment of VATICAN IN TEH BLOG THAT I EXPOSED UP.


Legions of Lucifer

Hiding in myticism many names different names of ame beings that serve Lucifer/Satan the rince od darkness,that is an excellent trick that Satan uses to spread his evil. His cloak is widespread and engulfing. It suits his purposes when the ones who don’t  want to be holy and spiritualy before GOD are usually the ones he uses to spread his New Age look. Sorcery is on the rise and Satan worship is cloaked in this evil rampant surge of ghost series on TV, that seek to communicate with the other side. Also, the many who believe that they can communicate with the dead by channeling,they are communicating with demonic spirits while souls of dead humans are far away in realms of haven or hell. We see the various means by which the media is cloaking Satan’s work. It’s just new packaging on an old product. It’s selling well at the moment and it is even lowering the defenses of some spiritual warriors by the subtle sales pitches they use to cast you into the spiritual void.

Anther path by which they use is to speak of an counterfit enlightenment, or a changing of density to ascend,the counterfit ascention,the copy cat spirituality of original.This again is just another bold packaging with bright colorsto deflect the origin of its matter. One caught in the trap it’s easy to see how millions of people are told that peace and love transcend the evil they distribute. Many people are lost and don’t have purpose or hope so they turn to whatever makes them feel good that has a promise of immortality. They are told they can call on angelic assistance to help them when needed,while they call upon the fallen angels beeing not aware that these touch them gently just to damn their soul.

The powers and principalities are within everyone’s grasp.But, the tricky part is what side are you delving into. The notion of angelic help is very deceptive that they get not from good ones but bad ones,and there is millions of angels at our disposal.We are told in the Bible that pure spiritual beings are referred to in companies such as the hierarchy rather there are other races of other celestial beings. They the holy ones need no body but fallen ones also but if they materialise not and possess and materialise and come not in the name of YAHSUHA,they are fallen ones ,unholy ones are demonic and are not to help but rather to possess and opress in unknown ways or just deceive.

Different angels and other races of celestial beings have different functions and are created for specific tasks and have various levels of authority which include races,they are in ranks:messengers and wisdom and knowlage bringers,tourch bringers,worship leaders,warriors,spiritual warriors,guardians,heelers,musicans,and many more tasks and ranks they have and these are the races of the celestial beings:Thrones, Dominions, Seraphim, Cherubim, Angels, Archangels,Virtues,Ophanim and,then of course we have the Fallen Angels and other races of fallen celestial beings of all these races.We are told NOT to worship  no good nor bad ones at all,they are not God.

Angels are messengers of GOD to people and they specifically use their positions to bring Glory to GOD. They are not ascended masters, nor superior in any means, except to glorify GOD. We are told warned that these creatures are not gods,nor to be worshiped as ones.

These fallen angels and other races of  falleln celestial beings have an hierarchy as well,but they serve themselves and Satan/Lucifer,Semyaza.Lilith,and just separate themselves.Lucifer was the first celestial being in the race of cherubim who chose to fall, although it was more of a conscious dive to Earth rather than a fall. He hates humanity for being put before him. His pride ruled his disposition and countenance. The term Fallen is sometimes thought to be a ‘fall from the grace of GOD’ but it actually means to ‘descend to Earth’,or to fall from their place and divine nature to demonic.He did indeed fall from the grace of GOD but his intentions were to deceive humanity into worshipping him instead of GOD.

He has many masks as:Easter bunny,santa claus,sanat cumara,sananda imanuel,Enki,Baal,Pazuzu,Paphomet,Zeus,Thor,Shiva,Buddha,Allah,Ashtar Sheran,Saint Nicolas-(sveti nikola),Saint Ilija,Saint Germain,St. Sava,and many saint and god and angelic and other figures he took!

The job of fallen angels and other fallen celestial beings of other races is to test the integrity of humanity. GOD has purpose in all the what God does. When the fallen angels decided to go with Lucifer, it was in themaster plan of GOD to use this as a means to decipher the wheat from the tares. GOD allowed Lucifer to remain as powerful as he was and to use his beauty as a mask, as well.

The unredeemed dark energy resides in Lucifer/Satan, whom when cast from the Heavens was aimed at humanity for test who they will take sides on.This energy is powerful and the extent of it is a darkness and usually darkness and pain go hand in hand.People avoid pain in many ways avoid the suffering it entitles. In order to avoid this they consume themselves with other things to fill this void. This is where substance abuse comes in, it comes in many forms and avenues-such as overwork; drugs and alcohol the sorcery, sex-kundalini,gambling-mind games-joker spirit working,and so on and are just the avoidance techniques in order to not deal with the real issues at hand.Avoidance causes people more pain ith this kind of escepism in the long term and darkness creeps in and overwhelms them with even greater intensity than had they just dealt with the problem in its beginning.

We find ourselves descending into a darkness, and void of self-pity. We become consumed with the darkness and rather than taking the light within our soul, we cover the light of awareness and progress into the darker recesses of our mind and body. Instead of dealing with the darkness, we encourage it to take us into the depths of the ‘wildfire’.

This is when the fallen ones take the opportunities within their reach and use our weaknesses to gain in strength and number. Legion means more than one and although it begins with one demon, it ends with legions.

The fallen ones come as ‘light’ and use this trickery to deceive one into thinking they are becoming transcended into a new reality but in actuality they are diving deeper. Fallen Angels have had thousands of years to fine tune their work. They are more intelligent than humans and again use this against us. Technology came from the Fallen Angels and other races of fallen celestial beings,along with many other devices.Our minds cannot conceive the enormous planes within their dimension. They offer this and more to bring us into their grasp.

The past several hundred years they have used technology to mask their true appearance. They come as evrything but what they really are.As brothers and sisters of humanity to help us to ascend into the next dimension and reality of immortality,but they use that copy cat spirituality of that to drown us deeper with them. But, GOD is the only source in which to ascend.

The Legions of Satan/Lucifer are many, they work in unison to bring forth the apocalypse. They have been working for thousands of years to do this. The guide mankind into achieving their deeds of destruction.

The Ascended Masters/Galactic Federation of Light work together to accomplish genetic manipulation to bring forth a breed of their work. This would counterfeit GOD’s work for GOD made us in God´s  image. The changing of our DNA would change our TEMPLE which is our connection to GOD, our means of communication with our Creator. But, their ultimate means of counterfeiting is bringing forth “APOLLOYON/ABBADON/KTHULU/PINDAR”…the apocalyptic Antichrist,THE ARCHDEMON OF CHAOS.

They are among us. They reach out to the weak of our TRUE DNA,weak of mind and weak of nature. They correspond in many ways, using various forms of the occult.

At this time, very few people can see through the invisibility shields,and this vision is not something that can be learned. Occasionally, though, the synthetic merkaba crafts’ invisibility screens are down, at which times anyone can see them with normal eyes, telescopes or other lenses. At such times, even cameras can capture the crafts on film. Due to the invisibility techniques used by the archons the fallen ones,sightings of their crafts in the skies have been restricted sometimes.

If only people could see how many crafts are in combat in the evening skies, they would be quite disturbed. Some weird storms are caused by large-scale archons combat in the skies.

Archons in their demonic form have more powers than they have in human bodies,still they have them all but are some of the weeker.In an original body of theirs they can use their powers to react to their hybrid half breeds.In human bodies the archons are disadvantaged because most of them lack these abilities to use them completly to defend themselves against others.Because of this, an agreement by all sides was entered into such that no archon would attack others while they were in human bodies. Unfortunately, this agreement has not been honored always; it shows the false civility of some of the archons.

It should be remembered that world affairs are strongly influenced by various arhonic groups around the globe. These  groups look to their respective “Gods” and masters for instructions and guidance. Unbeknownst to the majority of the people of the Earth, archons are behind world affairs. The acceleration of the archon wars will be conducted in the names of the their’ respective “Gods”. Despite all the fallen´ s activities in the skies, most of the battles in the wars will be fought by fallen ones in human bodies and humans who are under the influence and dictates of them.

Some of the fallen´ s groups are under different demigods, and these demigods are all in battle for the supreme position. In other words, they are striving to be at the head of Darkness. Hence, Darkness is in the midst of rebellion. In the past, this has suited Darkness because it kept everyone separated and divided.

Only an evil being, who claims to be “God” or omnipotent,because there is only one God,and these are   threaten to  be punished who worship them by true God it is said so in the bible and it will be like that.

The New World Order is now being implemented. Citizens all over the world will begin to feel their liberties being stripped away. This is now in full swing in many countries. Other countries still maintain the illusion of freedom for their people.

Young people are being poisoned by their abuse of various substances, some legal and some otherwise. As people become less useful to the ruling elite, they will be discarded by the authorities. The sorting has already commenced. Those who are discarded will be summarily “executed” by many means. This is horrendous.

Cloaking devices are used more frequently now by humans. Trains and other vehicles that travel on land, on the sea and overhead are being cloaked to avoid being detected.

Dimensions are closing in on one another so much so that there are intervals of clashing activities amongst nearby dimensions from 21.december in 2012 as the vely is lifted and quarantine and all the demonic spirits and beings and entities are here.Some might mistake such occurrences as hauntings,but the thing is this world is now completly hounted and too many people going crazy this world is crazy people eating people and people raping babies and all wars and dissiases and sickness and all this chaos demonic beings cause and demonic activity shows so that the mind games of good cop and bad cop can happen game of satan,satan is tricky,this is extremly tricky stuff that devil planned and God allows to test humanity.

Many elections throughout the world are being rigged more openly now. Australia will soon “elect” a new government. It will not matter who wins, because a Reptilian-influenced figure will ultimately take over the head of state.Evry state is reptilian rulled and other elites but reptilian the bad cop wil be open so the good cop may falsley defeat so the reptilian forces can possess those who receive mark of the beast!

new force field currently engulfs the planet that is causing much difficulty with mind-energy interaction. This is further exacerbating situations.


Ascended Masters & Galactic Federation (Brotherhood) of Light


“All Eyes Shall See Him!”

Maitreya’s unique qualification, is that that archdemon the son of satan, in His role as ‘World Teacher,’ he will represent not one but all religious groups, as well as people with no religious affiliation these who are in spiritual connection with God who are right with God can not be influenced by that but the ones who are with religion who are not right with God are in danger of project blue beam and counterfit ascention/rapture/transition after project blue beam and disasters more that are comming.An ancient body of spiritual teachings, known as the Ageless Wisdom, states that Maitreya will be recognized by Christians as the Christ, by Jews as the Messiah, Muslims as the Imam Mahdi, Buddhists as the 5th Buddha, etc.

These so called masters are front monsters for Satan. They rule the dominion of Legions for their master, Satan. It’s been centuries in the coming but they are about to change world history. The fact that archons are going to make themselves known to the world once more in another light is epic but the fact that they are demonic is sensational. I say this because it’s been foretold by the Bible for millenniums. These characters are but players in the master game of chess. GOD’s game of chess…we are all. But best of all is this sensational play/movie has everyone’s souls in the balance. Allot is on the line. Immortality is on the line. Our very souls are being fought over.

It’s not hard to see that something profound is happening in our world.

As for this Maitreya will bring technology, electromagnetics, teleportation, simultaneous global “telepathy,” “moving stars” which appear to follow him, and other techno-oddities of this new-fangled quasi-religion,is all mark of the beast who accept damnation accepts of soul selling soul to satan.

Some will be fascinated by his worldwide, cross-cultural, cross-religious appeal and unique religio-cultural metaprogramming platform with the myriad sociological, religious and mystical implications and ramifications thereof.

Some will undoubtedly be drawn to this man and his cross-cultural message of worldwide peace, love, equality, self-empowerment and personal divinity in these all-too troubled times.

Those of us who have done our eschatological homework, however, will recognize custodial metaprogramming at it’s very finest!


The most famous of television broadcasts occurre at that time satan will play on tv the role of saint,the messiah,ascended master or world leader/teacher/guide/commander,and will deceive many.

No less than five transmitters were hijacked simultaneously, spread over great distances, and the Independent Broadcasting Authority were not even aware that the message was overriding their signal; as the transmitters would have been switched off immediately.This is because the source of the overriding signal was not terrestrial in nature but astrometaphysical and metaphysical comepletly hermetic-the hermeticism is tehnology and magic together the thing is that 4D technology will be used also and that is why.

The newsreader appeared completely oblivious to the situation and continued as usual, while the voice spoke slowly and calmly, as if echoing through water. The transcript is from….

This is the voice of Gramaha, the Representative of the Asta (Ashtar in some texts) Galactic Command speaking to you. For many years now you have seen us as lights in the skies. We speak to you now in peace and wisdom as we have done to your brothers and sisters all over this, your planet earth. We come to warn you of the destiny of your race and your worlds so that you may communicate to your fellow beings the course you must take to avoid the disasters which threaten your worlds and the beings on our worlds around you.

This is in order that you may share in the great awakening, as the planet passes into the New Age of Aquarius. The new age can be a time of great peace and evolution for your race, but only if your rulers are made aware of the evil forces that can overshadow their judgments.

Be still now and listen, for your chance may not come again. For many years your scientists, governments and generals have not heeded our warnings; they have continued to experiment with the evil forces of what you call nuclear energy. Atomic bombs can destroy the earth and the beings of your sister worlds, in a moment.

The wastes from atomic power systems will poison your planet for many thousands of your years to come. We, who have followed the path of evolution for far longer than you, have long since realized this — that atomic energy is always directed against life. It has no peaceful application. Its use, and research into its use, must be ceased at once, or you all risk destruction. All weapons of evil must be removed.

The time of conflict is now past and the race of which you are a part may proceed to the highest planes of evolution if you show yourselves worthy to do this. You have but a short time to learn to live together in peace and goodwill. Small groups all over the planet are learning this, and exist to pass on the light of the dawning new age to you all. You are free to accept or reject their teachings, but only those who learn to live in peace will pass to the higher realms of spiritual evolution.

Hear now the voice of Gramaha, the representative of the Asta (Ashtar in some texts) Galactic Command speaking to you. Be aware also that there are many false prophets and guides operating on your world.(When satan that from nasa´s satelite says know that he means on true phrophets and us genuine spiritual wariors and wisdom and knowlage teachers to bring in his deceptive copy cat message) They will suck your energy from you(what satan´s copy cat ones will really do that is true altought he lies on genuine ones) — the energy you call money and will put it to evil ends giving you worthless dross in return. Your inner divine self will protect you from this. You must learn to be sensitive to the voice within, that can tell you what is truth, and what is confusion, chaos and untruth(when satan will say that yes money is moon energy the currency is full of demonic the sub demonic spirits that are elementals and these i explained in hiararchy and the thing is that he will then encourage in this way the religious demons giving them more astrometaphysical and metaphysical power to temp people into mystical stuff into spiritual money which is mark of the beast and physical will be chip and other things and it will be biological and that is counterfit merkaba and counterfit ascention the ascention that many new agers talk about!)Learn to listen to the voice of truth which is within you, and you will lead yourselves on to the path of evolution.(that is lie that satan spoke to adam and eve now repacked the evolving to godhood-nobody can be god never ever because there is only one and there is judment on all false ones on all possessed humans and on all demonic spirits and entities and beings who claim to be gods!)

This is our message to you our dear friends. We have watched you growing for many years as you too have watched our lights in your skies. You know that we are here, and that there are more beings on and around your earth than your scientists admit. We are deeply concerned about you and your path towards the light, and will do all we can to help you.

Have no fears, seek only to know yourselves and live in harmony with the ways of your planet earth. We of the Asta Galactic Command thank you for your attention. We are now here in the planes of your existence(they lie they are here all from 2012 from 21.december but when God allow them to show themselves globaly satan/lucifer will say these things).May you be blessed by the supreme love and truth of the Cosmos.


And then all will be implemented then!

The Age of Aquarius is the commodity in which the presently use to bring us into a false peace and goodwill. The speak of an age in which our galaxy will travel into a cosmic anomaly. They falsely entrap those with less hope and reason to believe their new age religious mumbo-jumbo. Lately, they even give us the opportunity to use their plan of ‘mass evacuation’. This plan is becoming increasingly the means of their agenda.The evacuating human eating will happen in 2021!

The speak of other beings who are our cosmic enemy, who seek to harm us and our world they will speak that is good cop vs bad cop i mention many times that i explained and the thing is that they as start that know that the mark of the beast and change of this world more is then open and that the safe times are over this is not me giving you fear but warning not to scare you but to prepare you.Fear and pain is Satan and his legions main stay. I have published letters that they have brought forth through their ‘channelers’ and these letters reveal their true nature of hate and trickery.

I will continue to reveal these sources of Satan’s Legion as the devils and demons they are extremly deceptive!I know we have but little time left before lour governments which are led by these demonic beings.But, nevertheless I will then use my mouth as the piece in which to spread decoded message what really means and not what they say exposing their deceit as the agenda Satan uses against us.

GOD has chosen this as the game of chess in which we are pawns, but we are given the means to rise above the evil. GOD is in control. Everything has purpose and there are no coincidences in life.

So, continue to seek the “Light” of GOD, our Almighty Creator. Spread GOD’s Word and Truth. This mass hallucination in which we live in is the master plan and we are to reveal the TRUTH.

More spiritual evil forces and how to fight them,ect:


The possessed and attacked or opressed by or with marine spirits are the ones having bad dreams or nightmares or sex dreams,ect:

War Against Spiritual WifeHusband And Children:

(Jame4:7)”Submit yourselves therefore to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you”.
(Nahum 1:3-4)”The Lord YAHUSHUA is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked: the Lord YAHUSHUA hath his way in the whirlwind and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet. He rebuketh the sea, and maketh it dry, and drieth up all the rivers:Bashan longwisheth,and carnel,and the flower of Lebanon languisheth”.
Demonic spiritual wife is a demonic wife from demonic marine kingdom offered to an earthly male person(human being)here on earth.
Demonic spiritual husband is a demonic husband from demonic marine kingdom offered to an earthly female person(human being)here on earth.

Read this my blog about incibus succubus stuff: https://ultimatetruths.wordpress.com/2013/12/25/incubus-and-succubus-spirits-and-witchcraft-and-dreams-and-spiritual-warfare-and-lucid-dreams-and-astral-projection-attacks/

You have against them spiritual warfare also!
While, demonic spiritual child or children is a child or children which demonic wife or husband from marine kingdom is harbouring or having for an earthly human being(man or woman)and being raised/used against an earthly human being(man or woman)in/from demonic marine kingdom,the thing is that child you made with incubus and succubuss they use that they had sex with you later they will put that child to vampire initiate to curse your health the initiate vampires are people possessed with that phsychic vampire these people are masons or other forms of occultic initiates,and they are working energy workings and prtacticig mind powers of mentalism,the thing is they manipulate this 3D matrix reality and they use the energy manipulated and summoned to have of their own 4D one in atlantis and lemuria in atlantic and pacific ocean here and in higher atmosphere from 21.december as the quarantine is lifted,the thing is that they did that with 5D also but as they are all lower only 4D and the thing is that they from this 3D matrix illusory dream state use to summon energy and bring to their own and they are the children mentioned.
I would like to brief us briefly on how they operates:
Any man who possess demonic spiritual wife in or from the marine kingdom could come in contact with spiritual wife, while at sleep by dreams and lucid dreams and astral projection.The familiar spirit(spiritual wife)can come, pose in her real form or carry face(s)of close associates of her victim like: one’s wife,proposal,or any lady around one’s environment,or any female person face. To come and commit fornication or adultery with her victim.Such a fellow is manipulated to get into orgasm via dream life spiritual state.And immediately the whole process is off; such a fellow would discovered to have wetted oneself via dream life state after waking up ;without sleeping with any physical (earthly) woman. It looks strange to some people.The dream life state can be by witchcraft by medidation or by sorcery/-pharmakea-chemical magic/witchcraft using herbs and drugs induced third eye overtaken by evil spirits giving power for people to go to certin friquency in atlantis and lemuria 4D of this planet and there having sexual intercourse with these sexual vampiric spiritual forces.They would even back it up their false frendly mumbo jumbo with lie stayl languages.Such doctrines claim from satanists should be rejected; it is a trick from Satan to deceive and blind fold humanity; in order for human beings not to be able to checkmate and withstand Satan’s devices.
“While, some people that are totally entangled with such demonic spiritual romance lifestyle likes it,and don´t even realise they are in demonic bondage by evil spirits.And it would even come to a state,when their spiritual wives would start coming physically to meet such man and boys in their houses also physicly maerialising sometimes.Some people may even enter into an unprofitable covenants with such spirits not to leak out their experiences.While,many others are ashamed to tell other people and would be beating around the bush.”
The disadvantage such man as stated earlier would derived from demonic spiritual wife is nothing but evil; with one main mission, to steal, to kill silently and to destroy such a attacked human soul.The demonic spiritual wife would drain out and collect such a fellow blood to be carried to their spiritual kingdom; for demonic usage since,the thing is that sperm is blood so that is sexual satanic vampire,they mainly feeds on human blood,either be it sweat or pis or sperm or direct blood,the liquid where demons are at so these fallen celestial beings can collect them also and use them as their army to do their bidding collecting energy to bring them,these are parasite life forms,both spirits of dead hybrids the demons and fallen celestial beings.Without even her victim’s knowing, in most cases too, plant in sicknesses and diseases, problems into such an individual’s life.
The spiritual wife would also collect semen from the man through the sex had with the man. To be used to fertilize her ovary/ovaries. The spiritual wife would carry such a person pregnancy for him or in another vain, such a baby could be developed with the aid of demonic incubator within the marine kingdom in atlantis and lemuria. The end result is getting a demonic child for such a person at their kingdom.
If such a man is unmarried before; and if married to his earthly wife choice. The spiritual wife would start to jealous that earthly woman, she would even try to cause marital problems,setback,quarrel between the man and the earthly wife. Also can even cause barrenness or miscarriages to the earthly wife of such a soul,inviting her fellow incibis to rape and attack human female wife.If such an earthly woman is of low spiritual development state, she could even be killed by the demonic spiritual wife of her husband later after beeing raped by incibis.Unless,such a woman is highly spiritual endowed or by the divine grace of God; she can do nothing to overcome her problems, because the spiritual wife of her husband considers herself as the only legal wife of the earthly man and may have gotten child or children for such a fellow in demonic marine kingdom,to use the spiritual demonic children to do her bidding and summon energy from this physical 3D world matrix dream world which this is dream world and dream world the astral realm is awake state to them,which is not completly false,here are a lot of illusions that these demonic spirits created to manipulate and summon energy to have for their own in 4D astral realm.
Spiritual wife of that a fellow would not stop at that,if the earthly wife of that man happens to get child or children of her very own as a result of divine intervation;she would start to fight that woman and child or children by causing all sorts of problems like: sicknesses and diseases,disappointments,poverty,inability to accomplish their desires and tasks on earth or make it to delay.Even,if the spiritual wife see’s that she is losing or about to loose the battle, she could link up with other demonic evil spirits from all demonic circles and to start fighting that earthly man and his wife and other people in their life she considers as her husband.She will try to cripple the man’s means of livelihood, so that, the man wouldn’t be able to carter for his very earthly wife and child/children. She can even make the man to be serious addict to drugs and alcohol-the sorcery spirits to send to him,a great womaniser-male whore-kundalini spirits she will send against him,going into pool betting-joker spirits,etc..So that,all that the earthly wife of such man is expected to get wouldn’t be gotten. Spiritual wife,can even try to separate the earthly man and his wife on earth or divorced them, via demonic manipulations.
The same is still applicable to some women who has demonic spiritual husbands from the marine kingdom, either married or unmarried. Their own very case is more serious and delicate compared to that of men having demonic spiritual wives sometimes.LILITH AND ASMODEUS ARE THE SPIRITS WORKING AND THESE ARE THE FALLEN FEMALE SERAPHIM IS LILITH THE SIRIUS C AND THE FALLEN MALE CHERUBIM ASMODEUS THE ANDROMEDAN AND THEY ARE CONTROLING LUST AND DEMONIC INCUBUS AND SUCCUBUSS MARINE KINGDOM SPIRITS OF MERPEOPLE MERMAIDS AND MERMAN.

Demonic spiritual wives/husbands from demonic marine kingdom are the main cause of over 90% of many marriages that are being broken daily worldwide (especially in America and European continents).They are also responsible for some families today, either husband or wife dying “untimely” or both,AND THAT IS WORK of ASMODEUS AND LILITH.And many barrenness,miscarriages,impotence and infertility problems taken place today worldwide.

The only quicker way to solve every spiritual problems here on earth; is to give ones life totally unto lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH; repent and forsake all sins and being born-again SPIRITUALY THE SPIRITUALY AWAKENED PERSON and accept YAHUSHUA  as the author, and finisher of our life, sanctified fully without looking backward to the 3D matrix illusinary world (is the only way forward).Be watchful,careful and give oneself to prayers always,pray for yourself and others and watch out be spiritual and not religious i told this many times and God does not have religion,don´t go to curches your body is a tample and be holy,and separate yourself from sin and illusion,change your lifestayl.Because, anything that happens in the spiritual realm must surely comes to pass in the physical realm and vice versa,as above so below as within so without,what is bound and loosed in haven is also on earth and other way arround.Whatever source it comes from, ones ability to pray effectively can make the devil to bow out, so that, the person can receive deliverance.

Observational Signs of Demonic Spiritual Wife/ Husband:
1. Negative unprofitable marriage had in the dream and sometime with concurrent repetitions.
2. Appearance and disappearance of one’s materials (personal effects).
3. Frequent sexual dreams and with observation of wetting oneself.
4. Marital disappointments, frequent marital problems or disagreements.
5. Activation of someone sexual systems without any visible acts or with co-human being.

Observational Signs of Spiritual children:
Coming in the dream life state or physical state and always proposing actions to someone that would always be negatively to you. And sometime too, after appearing someone child or children would begin to fall sick.

Causes of spiritual husband / wife problems:
1 Through Sexual sins.
2. Through things thrown into the river (sacrifices).
3. Through wrong dedications by someone or unbehalf of someone.
4. Through sharing of personal effects with possessed persons. Especially unrepeated persons. E.g. practicing prostitutes, (Homosexuals: gay / lesbian persons ), incest and bestiality practicing persons, etc..
5. Through initiations and blind initiations (1Cor.15: 32).

1.Go for counseling or if you have nobody for it pray that when you sleep are counceled and consulted by your guardian angels astraly when you sleep by your dreams and lucid dreams and astral projection so when you wake up to know what to do and to know more beeig refreshed with knowlage.

2.Go for comprehensive deliverance by prayers and spiritual warfare: Be careful today is manipulation pessed from kaballistic astrological egsoteric into esoteric manipulation system power and method and energies are changed,you are in trouble for today and evry firday because they are charged with high level negative energy with high level ceremonial rituals!This age of aquarius is extremly dangerous,be careful!”Ephesians6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places.”IN THE NAME OF YAHUSHUA I BIND THE ARCHDEMONS OF:ARCHDEMONS OF JEALOUSY:
In the name of YAHUSHUA I bind the Spirits of:
Jealousy, anger, rage, bitterness, envy, strife,
Division, dissension, contentious spirits
Extreme competition
Choking spirits
Confusion AND archdemons of LYING AND DECEPTION
In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND these spirits of:
Religious bondages
False teachings and archdemons of OF PERVERSE SPIRITS
In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND the Strongman of Perverse and the spirits of:
Broken heart/spirit
Evil actions
Anarchist of sex,Lust for sex and maserbution
Child abuse
Filthy mind
Twisting of words
Chronic worrier
Contentious mind
Sexual perversion and archdemons of OF HAUGHTINESS
In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND the Strongman of Haughtiness and the spirits of:
Leviathan (Job 41:1)
Rejection of God and archdemons of HEAVINESS
In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND the Strongman of Heaviness and the spirits of:
Down heartedness
Wallowing in excessive mourning
Inner Hurts, torn spirit
Broken heartedness
Suicidal thoughts
The desire to die, to give up and i loose in myself the the power and annointing and the spirit of GOD YAHUVEH,IMMAYAH,YAHUSHUA in YAHUSHUA´S HOLY AND MIGHTY NAME AND PLACE AND robes of righteousness BY THE POWER AND SPIRIT AND THE ANNOINTING OF GOD YAHUVEH,IMMAYAH,YAHUSHUA the spirit of counsel wisdom….understanding….…might…knowledge… and intuition,love and spiritual discerment,balance and peace and sound mind and protection and the fear of GOD,and mercy and grace and hope and faith and peace,and i cover myself with the blood of YAHUSHUA in the name of YAHUSHUA,i bind you satan in the name of YAHUSHUA!
3.Don’t go back to your former vomits.


Spiritual Parasites

Demons,archdemons,elementals and archelementals and fallen celestial beings and spirits and entities are spiritual parasites that want to attach themselves to us and our aura and chackras and suck spiritual life from us,and our life force.Left to their own vices,they will weaken us and make life needlessly unpleasant.They are the spiritual equivalent of physical parasites,such as tapeworm or hookworm.

You must resist and fight them that is the only way to get them weakened and to have better life or to get protected from them,ect.

Energy Transfer,
Dreams  and Night Entities:

A Form of Confusion that has Psychic Roots

There are two forms of energy transfer:

The type of energy in question is psychic energy,

which is energy that is utilised through will power or emotional moods.

In both forms it is transferred to and from the solar plexus, which stores it.

The two forms are those of transfer during certain kinds of dreams, and transfer during sexual intercourse.

Dream transfer is a potent source of psychological confusion, whilst the second form is harmless.

First  is the dream transfer,

which introduces the problem of night entities (or sleep attacking spirits and entities and beings).

Sub – Headings

 Two modes of attack Easiest defence Malevolent entities Aura and will power Second defence Sexual intercourse Reference

Night Entities

One of the problems that always seem to beset the male ascetic mentality is that caused by seminal ejaculation during dreams. This type of dream is called a ‘wet dream’ or a ‘nocturnal emission’. If the ascetic person is attempting to repress sexual desire then the occurrence of sexual dreams is not welcome, let alone the ejaculation.

What puzzled was why sperm was produced. Thoughts of sexual desire usually produce a thin viscid fluid from the penis, but the emission of sperm requires ejaculation. It is possible to spend the whole day immersed in sexual phantasies induceed by same sexual vampire spirit of succubuss – much fluid will be exuded, but not all sperm.So why did it occur in dreams, some of which might only last a few seconds?  Sometimes Is found that ejaculation took place without any sexual content in the accompanying dream state.What was special about this state?

In one period of lucid dreams dreams of vampires attacking,they will first manipulate the physical 3D illusory reality before you go to sleep,after they summon that energy and manipulate and by attacking your mind they will do something else astraly when you sleep.You experienced terror ; waves of anxiety would sweep over if they wanted to manipulate you by other people and you get victory over that cituation they from energy drained from you would then astraly use that and attack you stronger in your sleep.At first you analysed the experience of terror, since you had not met it before,they are tricky and more inteligent.Then if you are little above the matrix you thought about the vampires – what was the reality of the situation?Yup exactly.For some reason you thought about the ancient Greeks and their views on astral entities that they called incubi and succubi.Exactly that is just that when sexual vampires are in question.

Before continuing, I need to introduce two paragraphs about the terms “astral ” and “etheric”.

The astral and etheric worlds
The astral world is the world of the dream state of lucid dreams and dreams and astral projection. Although dreams usually are aspects of imagination or confusion put by demonic spirits and entities and beings that are astral parasites the vampires the fallen celestial beings and their demonic children, nevertheless the astral world is a spiritual world with its own inhabitants.The intermediate stage during sleep,between losing normal consciousness and mentally going to the astral world, is the etheric state.One way to know the difference between these two states is that in the astral world images are clear and defined,whilst in the etheric state images are indistinct and can present themselves as a shapeless grey mass.

An astral entity is a being or life-form that lives only in the astral world and does not live in the physical world that humans know.The only way for such a being to make contact with a human is via the dream state, when the mind of a human sleeper visits the astral world. See also the glossary for astral.


Top of Page

Two Modes of Attack

One night, whilst dreaming, when you  ‘awoke’ into the astral world ;your were in full consciousness whilst my body was asleep. (This state is sometimes called lucid dreaming). I saw three women sitting astride me. The shock of this sexual encounter brought me out of the astral consciousness and back into waking consciousness. I interpreted this event as follows. The reality of astral vampire, succubus, incubus, etc had been demonstrated to me. But my perception of them as women I put down to suggestion from the Greek myths. I never again saw these night entities (the term that I use for them) in human form ; I only once more saw one, this time in its etheric form – an appearance of a shapeless gray mass.

It is important to realise that normally when a sleeper is dreaming, he/she is not aware that he/she is dreaming. He/she thinks that he is awake. Only in the state of lucid dreaming is he/she really awake. However, even though he/she is awake (whilst the body is asleep), his/her vision is not ordinary vision but astral vision. Therefore he/she can see astral entities if they are in his/her room or in general,because third eye the pineal gland 6th chackra/sence is opened fuly and operating.

This form of sexual abuse is one way that night entities attack sleeping humans. Another way is to attack the physical body of the sleeper, usually the chest or throat region which is know as sleep paralysing beings causing night terrors.

There are  two types of entity,and also just one type with two modes of action.The night entity feeds on emotional energy, so it interacts with the sleeping person in a way that forces that person to generate the required emotion.

1). Non-sexual mode
One mode of action is to exert pressure on the chest, so that the sleeping person feels that he/she is suffocating and cannot breathe. He/she then generates fear, terror, fright, and similar emotions, which is what the night entity desires. These emotions feed the night entity.

This mode is fairly easy to deal with, since it takes time. The dreamer can become aware of the situation and take defensive action.

2). Sexual mode
The other mode of action is designed to generate sexual emotions in the dreamer. This is far more difficult to defend against since the time between the start of a sexual dream and the following ejaculation may sometimes be only a few seconds. In such a short period there is not usually enough time to realise what is happening to oneself, and so it is difficult to prevent the ejaculation.

Additionally,there is often a time factor involved.When you went through prolonged periods of despair, the entity would visit you at approximately the same time during the nights.Perhaps each entity has a “round” or itinerary, visiting several sleepers per night, so that each sleeper has his/her set time of attack.

Some people do not accept the help from demonic night entities,but want sex with them,and put down the imagery as fun to subconscious images or to hypnogogic images (images that appear when the person is on the edge of sleep).The actual appearance of the entities may well be influenced by the sleeper’s subconscious mind.However,the subconscious mind alone cannot induce an ejaculation of sperm.


Top of Page

Easiest Defence

One major difficulty is that the attack often seems to start when the sleeper is in the etheric state, rather than when in the astral state.The etheric state is easily recognised.In it the body is immovable, it feels as though it is paralysed and as heavy as lead. And here lies the greatest anxiety. When in this state of total physical inertia, the body seems to be defenceless against the imminent attack.It is “sleep paralysis” to this stage of sleep-alsoglossary : sources of confusion (under astral).

The easiest defence is to wake up, since the night entity has no power against normal consciousness. But how do you wake up from the etheric state? You can never  never yet manage to wake up by thinking yourself awake,you must visualise or get to the nearest bad you see astraly and then you must then lie down your head beeing on it down and legs up banging upwords on the wall and sayig i brake demonic attacks and manipulations in the name of YAHUSHUA!

Way to go!

The most effective way is to move the body,yup! This automatically removes consciousness from the etheric state and astral.To try to deliberately move the head or an arm is almost impossible, and the failure to do so increases one’s fear.Also keep a mug of water by bedside. The being will when you wake up be in the ater trapped,but don´t drink it throw it into wc and let it go so the being will be gone into marine kingdom.

It is not usually possible to defend oneself by stopping the sexual dream and remaining calm. The body has experienced attacks by night entities perhaps much of its life, so the arrival of one generates fear in spite of efforts by the sleeper to remain calm.

The person need only remain awake for a short time before going back to sleep. It was rare for me to be attacked twice in a night, and on only a few occasions in the past years have I been attacked three times in a night.

The attacks are not limited to the night. If a person works during the night, and so sleeps during the day, the attacks can come anytime whilst he is in daytime sleep.

The best defence is to detect the actual arrival of the night entity, before the attack begins. The main sign is an immediate sensation of pressure over the whole body. Then simply wake up.

One night I was attacked by an entity. I dreamt that I was facing a malevolent force. I tried to cover my abdomen with my hands. There was a terrific suction on my belly area (like being on the wrong end of a vacuum cleaner).Then I woke up. That suction indicates quite clearly that the entity operates by ‘magnetic’ transfer of energy from the solar plexus, in exactly the same manner as ‘magnetic’ healing occurs when practised within the context of healing .So after the attack the sleeper ends up feeling de-vitalised to some degree.

Malevolent Entities

On a few occasions the night entity seemed to be different from usual, or perhaps it was a different life form. On those occasions it was detected by its approaching aura of malevolence. This malevolence is as forcefully felt as a strong wind can be. Sometimes its approach is detected by its representation in a dream – the dream may be going along pleasantly when suddenly a ‘devil ’ or a black figure appears out of nowhere. Then it is time to wake up quickly, unless the sleeper wants to engage in mental battle with it.

From my experience, ordinary night entities do not exude malevolence, even the kind that feed on terror by inhibiting the sleeper’s breathing. However, the malevolent form induces in the sleeper the feeling that he/she is facing pure evil.


Jumpgate Technology

Fractal Jumpgate Technology

Transporter Technology

Fractal Transporter Technology

Time Travel Technology

Fractal Time Travel Technology

Dimensional Travel Technology

Fractal Dimensional Travel Technology

Wormhole Travel Technology

Fractal Wormhole Travel Technology and many other technologies,Spiritual Warfare & Prayers

Protect yourself:

Heavenly Father YAHUVEH AND Mother IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH, I ask you to please send hundreds, hundreds, hundreds and hundreds of millions of legions of archangels to surround me and ___ and encamp around us and setup angelic shields, protective devices, impenetrable force fields and angels under their command to protect me and ___ against every attack of the enemy. Please put upon me the full armour of God. Please put upon me spiritual camouflage to make me and ____ invisible to the enemy. Please put upon me the armour light, the breastplate of righteousness, the shield of faith, the helmet of salvation and the sword of the spirit, in YAHUSHUA’S name I pray, amen.

Break curses on yourself

In the name of the Lord YAHUSHAU THE MESSIAH, I break, crush, sever, smash, dissolve and destroy every curse, spell, psychic prayer and attack put upon me and _____ by any person, place, thing, witch, occult source, psychic source, machine, reptilian draconian, grey, insectoid or any other demonic spirit and being.

Break energy drains on yourself

Heavenly Father YAHUVEH AND Mother IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA THE MESSIAH MY SAVIOR i pray that you break, crush, dissolve, destroy and smash every energy drain attached to me and __ by any source,in the name of YAHUSHUA I command everything that came into me and _____ from the energy drain and I break and destroy every soul tie, hook, link, connection and attachment between myself and ____ and whatever or whoever put the energy drain into me, in both directions. and I command everything that came into us from those soul ties, hooks, links, connections and attachments to leave now in the name of YAHUSHUA!

Break attacks on yourself

Heavenly FATHER YAHUVEH AND MOTHER IMMAYAH, in the name of the Lord YAHUSHUA i pray that you break, crush, dissolve and destroy every satanic attack, druid witch attack, wicca witch attack, kabalah witch attack, wizard attack, shaman attack, witchdoctor attack, witchcraft attack, vampire attack, werewolf attack, santaria attack, voodoo attack, magical attack, sorcery attack, luciferian attack, demonic attack, satanic attack, psychic attack, telepathic attack, mental attack,astral projection and remote viewing attack, mind control spell attack, radionics attack, psychotronic attack, psionic attack, death signal attack, disease signal attack, scalar wave attack, tesla wave attack, laser wave attack, ELF attack, RF attack, microwave attack, magnetic attack, acoustic attack, infrared attack and every kind of attack that I don’t know the name of from :

Every person, place, thing, witch, occult source, psychic source, machine, satanist, druid witch, wicca witch, kabalah witch, wizard, shaman, witchdoctor, vampire, werewolf, santaria practitioner, voodoo practitioner,astral projector astral warrior and remote viewing operator, radionics operator, psychotronics operator, psionic operator, pine gap group, MIB group, government group, witches, satanist or masonic group, new world order group, shadow government group, illuminati group, MJ12 group, faction 1 group, faction 2 group, faction 3 group, faction 4 group, NSA group, NRO group, CIA group, FBI group, NIMA Group, DOJ Group, DON group, ACIO group, ASIO group, PSICORPS Group, MJTF Group, military group, intelligence group, Army group, Navy group, Air Force group, Marine Corps group, NIS group, DIA group, OSI group, ONI group, OSS Group, UFOS group, MI5 group, MI6 group, Mars Defence Force group, Mars Intelligence Force group, Mars Project group,nesara group,nasa group reptilian draconian group, grey group, insectoid group and andromedan and arcturian and every group In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA, I bind everything that came into me from those attacks. In YAHUSHUA’S name I close every door that was opened to you, I take away every legal hold and legal ground that you have on me and I cut you loose from all your assignmentsand I command everything that came into me from those attacks to leave me now,IN YAHUSHUA’S name I pray, amen.


FATHER YAHWEH,MOTHER IMMAYAH, Lord YAHUSHUA I praise you and Thank You for these blessings and for setting me free from these attacks, amen.

Changing The Quantum Matrix

Pray for angelic shields around your house or apartment.

In the name of Lord YAHUSHUA I seal off this house from the world, and

Remove any trapped demons

And send them to abyss in the name of YAHUSHUA!

Break any remaining hooks into you:

In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA I break, crush, dissolve, smash and destroy every line of astral projection attack and remote viewing, energy drain, energy supply, remote influence, surveillance and command & control attached to me and I bind everything that came into me with these lines and send it back to the senders sevenfold.

Remove all interference:

FATHER YAHUVEH,MOTHER IMMAYAH, In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA I ask you to please remove every thing inside me that would hinder, jam, interfere or prevent me from praying and changing the quantum matrix, amen.

In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND

Shadows Dampening Field

Spiders Force Field

Worm Holes Blackness

Black Holes Darkness

DEMONIC Circuitry Blocks

In the name of The Lord YAHUSHUA, I break the power of the Shadows over me. In YAHUSHUA´S name I bind the archdemons over the Shadows and I toss them off their throne in YAHUSHUA´S name.

Aura and Willpower

Night entities do not always attack the sleeper. And the reason for this is that they often cannot. The person’s aura is maintained by his/her will. When the will is strong then entities cannot affect the sleeper, since they cannot penetrate the aura.

However, some emotional states weaken the will. Such states are usually those of depression and fear and the three modes of self-pity.Plus the fact that the self-pity mode of jealousy finds sexual dreams very enticing.These emotional states weaken the strength of the aura and allow the entity to successfully penetrate the sleeper’s consciousness.

Therefore, one key to successful defence is to strengthen one’s willpower by spiritual warfare: In the name of YAHUSHUA I BIND

Shadows Dampening Field

Spiders Force Field

Worm Holes Blackness

Black Holes Darkness

DEMONIC Circuitry Blocks


Top of Page

Second Defence

This brings me to my second method of defence.This is no longer engage in sexual dreams, and  no longer get immersed in long periods of self-pity or depression. Hence it is rare to be attacked nowadays after attacks of darker ones to these lower ones the defence of the combination attack is combination defence also.

Sometimes   falsley positively presenting  entities. You must have pure hatred for them,becaue they immitate love and you will see them lose power and and kill their energy of emotional alchemy they call love and then do spiritual warfare against them!

What this tactic accomplishes is this :

  • Hatred of the entity strengthens your willpower and removes the fear of the entity or the deceptive acceptance energy they force into you.
  • Focusing your willpower into a punch immediately strengthens the aura.
  • The strengthened aura then shuts out the entity.
  • In addition,if  you have woken up, and so cannot be affected by the entity.

If a person wants to investigate the reality of these ideas then he needs to develop awareness whilst sleeping. To do this he/she has to use sexual dreams and pressure stimuli as ‘trigger spots’ that immediately convey a warning to him/her to become aware of what is happening whilst he/she is still dreaming.As with any skill, this development of awareness takes time.


Sexual Intercourse

Now I turn to a much more familiar example of energy transfer, that of sexual intercourse. What psychic attacks do is create effects that happen to the person at the time of ejaculation,produced by intercourse (as well as by masturbation  by night entity attack,the demonic spirit will not always intercourse but will masterbait penis or vagina to collect sperm or secret as the blood(that is form of blood also,part of blood) it needs to drink to feed from)!

The emotional effects may be guilt or joy or satisfaction, etc ; these emotions and accompanying attitudes camouflage the psychic attack effect they feed from more.If after ejaculation the man puts his emotional response into neutral, then within perhaps half an hour or an hour he will notice that he has a mild belly-ache or a ‘dead’ feeling in the solar plexus area.What has happened is that the man has used up  psychic energy drain atack : it has radiated out of his solar plexus chakra, which now feels run-down. (This effect will be more noticeable in an introvert than in an extrovert, since an introvert has less energy than an extrovert).

This chakra is also tied in some way to the strength of a person’s will power. So at the moment of ejaculation the man devitalises himself and weakens his will power. This effect is a psychic attack reason why regular sexual activity makes spiritual development slower by manipulating vibrational energy from beeing high on third eye pineal gland chackra going down by lowering to kundalini sex ckackra.

What else happens at the time of ejaculation?  The man transfers his psychic energy to the sucubuss!  He re-vitalises her solar plexus chakra. Hence he quickly falls asleep whilst she stays awake to drain more energy from his third eye.The transfer is a less intense then in awake state succubbus may do!

This fact of psychic de-vitalisation also occurs when sexual daydreaming is prolonged by sexual vampire beings, and ejaculation is not performed. The ache in the belly should not be confused with the ache in the genitals (which prolonged sexual desire produces).Both aches are inter-related and result from loss of psychic energy by psychic energy drain and attack by vampiric demonic spirit.

Crossing the Event Horizon : Human Metamorphosis and the vampiric Archetype in freemasonery the vampires and warevolves:

The counterfit Glorified Body by possesion of fallen celestial being and legions of demons: Metamorphosis of the Body ,leading also to make agents to be controlled opposition of illuminati with counterfit  Apocalypticism explanations of Prophecy, Dreaming of the End

of the World,the mark dice,alex jones,david icke,jessy ventura Archetype!



Here are the examples of the grigori more details in the book of enoch and book hush hush download it and seed it from and on the torrent and download pdf version of enoch´s book here:


FALLNE STORY:http://kickass.to/hush-hush-series-by-becca-fitzpatrick-t7524834.html 
Read my blog about “star being” as your “love partner”:

Here is music the song example of one fallen:http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=X679WoIEPA4


also remember that music is language of angels!

All is well – that ends well 

Come alive – she said to me 
I’m alive – you wanna be 
Come alive – she said to me 
I’m alive alone 

Wake up – wake up 
Wake up and live – wake up and breathe



Criss angel is fallen angel as i told before what they need to do,the thing is if they want more energy or to go higher the fallen ones oither to ask God for challange of holy archangel to thret to kill their nephilim and they need to save if they do they can ascend to 5D by nephilim giving them power to trascend,or other way to kill the nephilim themselves the fallen one and to be born in human body nto to eat and drink human flash to maintain human body altough they can materialise and keep it for some time,when weeker they need to do one of these 2 things and using from 5D energy to gather it,as now is 2012 passed all are trapped here because wquarantine is lifted and they have short time for armageddon to immitate and stuff,before genuine one,the thing is the vampiric nature of the fallen is that as i told up they manipulate evrything in 3D matrix so in 4D atlantis and lemuria only now here on these places in upper atmosphere they can then create from summoned energy from manipulating this matrix for their own as in upper atmosphere of this earth the 4D astral copy cat version of earth the atlantis and lemuria up from them there is up and in water the thing is that the same thing with mindfreak audiance and stuff criss angel does he does to do that manipulation and he killed nephilim to be born as human remaining the memory and power but just not to drink human blood and eat human meat to maintain more eazy the material form.